destroy_v not_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o field_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o enter_v with_o thy_o life_n in_o thyself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n source_n of_o love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o or_o end_n sprout_n be_v take_v away_o than_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o for_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o it_o in_o this_o contention_n life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v with_o he_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o new_a man_n before_o god_n the_o table_n to_o the_o three_o principle_n aaron_n chapter_n 11._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n aaron_n give_v his_o garment_n to_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 28_o abel_n chapter_n 20._o abel_n be_v not_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n verse_n 75_o 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o abel_n from_o 77._o to_o the_o verse_n 118._o ability_n chapter_n 20._o man_n ability_n describe_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n be_v own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o caine._n verse_n 96_o above_o chapter_n 14._o how_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 77_o adam_n chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n misapprehension_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 9_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 10._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v earth_n after_o their_o frill_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o what_o flesh_n adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 10._o of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o bestial_a member_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 10._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o 11_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v a_o angelical_a host_n or_o numerous_a offspring_n chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o adam_n property_n or_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o to_o the_o 21._o chapter_n 11._o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v other_o quality_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 11._o why_o adam_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 11._o adam_n temptation_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n verse_n 31._o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 12._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 12._o of_o adam_n feed_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n sleep_v not_o before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n image_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n discourse_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47._o chapter_n 12._o whence_o the_o original_a spirit_n soul_n and_o worm_n of_o adam_n proceed_v verse_n 49._o to_o the_o 51_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o adam_n young_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n side_n repair_v by_o christ_n side_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n property_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 14._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n his_o inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o how_o adam_n can_v have_v eat_v and_o generate_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 15._o the_o adamicall_a man_n liken_v to_o a_o thief_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 3_o 4_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o where_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o create_v to_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o essence_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n food_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o be_v become_v such_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o concern_v his_o property_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_n adam_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o how_o long_o adam_n sleep_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n become_v another_o image_n in_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o in_o paradise_n adam_n see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n and_o eve_n horrible_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n condition_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n body_n be_v verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v behind_o before_o and_o beneath_o adam_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 53_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n fall_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o sleep_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n property_n after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n converse_v in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o ashamed_a verse_n 80_o chapter_n 17._o what_o and_o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v propagate_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n become_v a_o flesly_n man._n verse_n 87_o chapter_n 17._o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n understand_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o another_o manner_n after_o his_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n clothes_n be_v make_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v together_o after_o their_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v manifest_v in_o cain_n verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o adam_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 21._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 21._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n and_o eve_n get_v a_o body_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 22._o of_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v generate_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n own_o will_v only_o can_v perish_v verse_n 54_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o adam_n soul_n or_o will_n be_v breathe_v in_o verse_n 55_o 56_o chapter_n 25._o why_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 25._o adam_n sleep_n and_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 73_o chapter_n 25._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 92_o angel_n chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n verse_n 24_o 25_o chapter_n 7_o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 9_o why_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o beast_n not_o verse_n 42_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v verse_n 41._o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v propagate_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 14._o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o which_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o what_o kind_n of_o bone_n the_o angelical_a man_n have_v verse_n
the_o râ—â—der_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n then_o create_v consider_v what_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o firmament_n he_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o understand_v 15._o now_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la or_o sky_n have_v spread_v have_v expand_v or_o spread_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o earth_n stone_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o there_o god_n separate_v the_o material_a water_n from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o discern_v that_o the_o material_a water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deaden_v or_o have_v death_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o air_n the_o viz_o the_o air_n move_a mother_n but_o be_v create_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n call_v it_o sea_n méér_v in_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a or_o grow_a in_o death_n or_o a_o life_n in_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n corruption_n it_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o although_o herein_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v i_o or_o understand_v know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o because_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v benefit_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n become_v clear_v or_o pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dark_a mist_n or_o dust_n in_o the_o concretion_n or_o drive_v together_o then_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o henceforward_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n matrix_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v call_v heaven_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o five_o essence_n of_o heaven_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v more_o firery_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o here_o the_o quality_n birth_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v describe_v because_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n and_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o life_n consist_v therein_o therefore_o the_o original_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v be_v describe_v wherein_o it_o will_v first_o true_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o heaven_n be_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a birth_n and_o essence_n and_o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o eternal_a band_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o material_a world_n the_o great_a depth_n 1._o every_o spirit_n see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_n and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o look_v into_o another_o principle_n and_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v therein_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n who_o natural_a spirit_n waver_v spirit_n waver_v move_v between_o two_o principle_n viz._n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o hellish_a and_o he_o stand_v in_o both_o the_o gate_n into_o which_o principle_n he_o fall_v there_o he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n time_o to_o see_v either_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n a_o twofold_a man_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v our_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v true_o corporize_v true_o bodily_a create_v or_o corporize_v bodify_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o own_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o have_v remain_v inseparable_o in_o its_o first_o root_n and_o be_v illustrate_v or_o make_v shine_v bright_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o stand_v in_o paradise_n be_v there_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a man_n and_o now_o therefore_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o if_o that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spark_n rise_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o the_o great_a source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o dead_a and_o note_v the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o power_n man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 4_o for_o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n very_o mighty_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a own_a but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v this_o great_a power_n when_o we_o leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n which_o present_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o glance_n or_o glimmer_a and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o dim_a or_o dark_a glass_n the_o eternal_a propagation_n eternal_a or_o operative_a propagation_n birth_n 5_o and_o although_o we_o move_v thus_o weak_o or_o impotent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o often_o darken_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o often_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o that_o also_o the_o element_n do_v cover_v the_o star_n the_o or_o the_o dominion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n sydereall_a gate_n and_o whole_o cloud_v they_o so_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a matrix_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o half_a dead_a yet_o if_o the_o paradisicall_a light_n shine_v to_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o see_v into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n see_v every_o form_n and_o quality_n in_o its_o mother_n 6_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o at_o present_a and_o have_v see_v it_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o hold_v it_o for_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o one_o man_n inherit_v from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n into_o adam_n that_o same_o spirit_n have_v see_v it_o all_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o
you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v be_v direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n the_o or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o longing_n power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o attract_v and_o fill_v or_o impregnate_v itself_o from_o whence_o the_o material_a body_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o you_o may_n understand_v very_o exact_o how_o there_o be_v a_o enclosure_n stop_v or_o knot_n between_o each_o principle_n and_o how_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o gross_a sluggish_a or_o dull_a body_n you_o be_v not_o in_o dwell_v in_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a joy_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v paradise_n for_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v but_o a_o misty_a excrementitious_a dusky_a opake_v procreation_n or_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v captive_a as_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a large_a description_n when_o we_o come_v to_o write_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 24._o now_o mark_v when_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a birth_n wherein_o the_o creator_n move_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n then_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v undivided_a in_o the_o inward_a substance_n inward_a or_o substance_n essence_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o comprehensibility_n but_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o virtue_n become_v attract_v and_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o virtue_n become_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v and_o the_o spirit_n long_v after_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o pleasant_a sport_n therein_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v manifest_v 25._o now_o thus_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n move_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v two_o several_a principle_n and_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o therein_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o light_n yet_o it_o have_v continual_o with_o great_a lust_n lift_v up_o itself_o towards_o it_o till_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o reflection_n the_o behold_v imagine_v or_o reflection_n speculate_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o kindle_a virtue_n in_o this_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o darkness_n become_v fiery_a then_o god_n put_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n create_v the_o fiery_a source_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o fiery_a create_v property_n star_n for_o their_o quality_n 26._o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o our_o sight_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o to_o the_o enlighten_v reader_n the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o birth_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cease_v from_o the_o generate_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o fiery_a kind_n fiery_a propertie_n or_o kind_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v sever_v but_o because_o the_o eternal_a essence_n viz._n god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o have_v desire_a to_o make_v the_o nothing_o something_o therefore_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o kindle_a virtue_n and_o make_v the_o matrix_fw-la clear_a or_o pure_a 27._o and_o thus_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v incomprehensible_o and_o long_v after_o the_o fiery_a nature_n or_o condition_n and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n imagine_v meekness_n speculate_v or_o imagine_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la receive_v virtue_n from_o thence_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a will_n to_o generate_v and_o work_v and_o the_o whole_a nature_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a longing_n and_o anguish_n will_v continual_o to_o generate_v the_o divine_a virtue_n god_n and_o paradise_n be_v hide_v therein_o but_o it_o generate_v after_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n 28._o now_o when_o god_n have_v sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la with_o or_o from_o it_o be_v fiery_a form_n and_o will_v manifest_v himself_o with_o this_o world_n then_o he_o put_v the_o fiat_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o speak_v out_o of_o himself_o say_n let_v there_o be_v herb_n grass_n tree_n and_o beast_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n this_o speak_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fiat_n go_v from_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n forth_o with_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o fiat_n and_o create_v and_o create_v make_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n material_a visible_a and_o comprehensible_a each_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o the_o virtue_n be_v so_o be_v also_o its_o body_n for_o there_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la or_o the_o constellation_n give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la with_o the_o element_n receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v impregnate_v and_o each_o element_n generate_v its_o own_o creature_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o also_o each_o form_n in_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a nature_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o become_v no_o separable_a essence_n but_o only_o every_o creature_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o longing_n by_o the_o lust_n and_o become_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o before_o time_n begin_v 29._o thus_o the_o starry_a heaven_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a own_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n or_o man_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o the_o watery_a form_n be_v its_o wise_n or_o woman_n which_o it_o continual_o impregnate_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la which_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n which_o the_o heaven_n form_v heaven_n make_v or_o form_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v the_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o element_n be_v proceed_v viz._n the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a water_n generate_v itself_o and_o still_o always_o do_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish_n 30._o therefore_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o paradise_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la lust_v after_o in_o its_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n that_o now_o be_v be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n through_o the_o
yet_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o make_v a_o seed_n a_o or_o sow_v of_o seed_n semination_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o propagation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o paradisicall_a child_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o so_o the_o propagation_n be_v act_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 45_o but_o that_o i_o now_o write_v that_o the_o star_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n still_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o regiment_n this_o the_o simple_a will_v hardly_o believe_v though_o the_o doctor_n know_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o we_o direct_v they_o to_o experience_n behold_v a_o male_a and_o female_a beget_v young_a one_o and_o that_o often_o now_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o colour_v and_o virtue_n nor_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o body_n all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o star_n for_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o the_o fiat_n the_o the_o fashioner_n or_o the_o fiat_n carver_n make_v a_o image_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o or_o desire_n pleasure_n sheep_n pleasure_n as_o of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n of_o a_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o essence_n he_o can_v alter_v that_o but_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n or_o dominion_n as_o also_o manner_n and_o sense_n colour_n and_o gesture_n like_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n draw_v breath_n first_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n whether_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o evil_a or_o in_o good_a incline_n to_o bite_n worry_v and_o strike_v or_o to_o meekness_n or_o love_a kindness_n and_o gentleness_n all_o as_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o or_o the_o matrix_fw-la heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o will_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o then_o of_o the_o transitorinesse_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o all_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o here_o appear_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o precious_a gate_n or_o exposition_n concern_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o no_o money_n nor_o good_n nor_o art_n nor_o power_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a soft_a meekness_n of_o paradise_n but_o only_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n into_o that_o you_o may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o hard_o cold_a freeze_a or_o shut_v up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o writing_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o extra_n locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o can_v or_o attain_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o the_o that_o little_a which_o we_o can_v express_v of_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n divine_a or_o habitation_n or_o refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n life_n therefore_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o or_o in_o the_o transitory_a body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n his_o note_v the_o bride-chariot_n be_v the_o true_a resignation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n heavenly_a soil_n or_o earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o fight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n return_v into_o their_o receptacle_n their_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o the_o spirit_n corrupt_v or_o fade_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n continue_v eternal_o 22._o as_o also_o all_o word_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n they_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_a similitude_n and_o the_o good_a reach_n paradise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o false_a evil_a and_o wicked_a one_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v word_n and_o deed_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hell_n at_o which_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v it_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 23._o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o their_o work_n and_o word_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n which_o shall_v stick_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o here_o kindle_v source_n or_o property_n 24._o for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o field_n wherein_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v weed_n or_o tare_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o which_o christ_n also_o faith_n that_o the_o tare_n or_o weed_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n the_o holy_a gate_n 25_o reason_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n ask_v where_o be_v paradise_n to_o be_v have_v or_o find_a be_v it_o far_o off_o or_o near_o or_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n whither_o do_v they_o go_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n where_o be_v it_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v that_o desirable_a native_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o death_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v long_o ago_o 26_o belove_a reason_n one_o can_v lend_v the_o key_n to_o another_o to_o unlock_v this_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o key_n he_o can_v open_v it_o to_o another_o as_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o in_o this_o life_n time_n but_o he_o can_v open_v with_o they_o for_o any_o body_n else_o every_o one_o must_v unlock_v it_o with_o his_o own_o key_n or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n when_o he_o have_v that_o key_n than_o he_o may_v go_v both_o in_o and_o out_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_a you_o than_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o you_o tend_v or_o walk_n to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n time_n you_o be_v most_o near_o you_o be_v between_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o each_o of_o they_o you_o stand_v in_o this_o world_n between_o both_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o have_v both_o the_o birth_n in_o you_o god_n beckn_v to_o you_o in_o the_o one_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n beckn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o with_o who_o you_o go_v with_o he_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a joy_v and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n fire_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n crosses_z persecution_n misery_n poverty_n ignominy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v a_o fire_n also_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n joy_n the_o eye_n the_o or_o dim_a fleshly_a eye_n gross_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o regenerate_v it_o anew_o in_o
the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradificall_a halelujah_n paradificall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n the_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a paradisicall_a body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st_n paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a or_o illustrious_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n the_o the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n the_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradificall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v afterward_o or_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o away_o because_o that_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradificall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n the_o or_o the_o material_a water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v not_o or_o be_v unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o watery_a mother_n aquastrish_a matrix_fw-la but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la in_o brief_a it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v return_v and_o come_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o no_o other_o form_n way_n or_o manner_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_n restore_v again_o therefore_o god_n will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o eternal_a will_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o must_v stand_v 22._o and_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n than_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o and_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o command_v he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o the_o veil_n lie_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sharp_a or_o pierce_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n let_v moses_n write_v this_o so_o very_o mystical_o hidden_o and_o obscure_o 23._o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o destroy_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v many_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v man_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o let_v he_o become_v man_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o forgive_v a_o small_a sin_n see_v he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o let_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a grow_v 24._o reason_n judge_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o adam_z shall_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o tree_n only_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o for_o a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o party_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o party_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v
to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n pearl_n for_o behold_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v see_v for_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o then_o every_o form_n shall_v break_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tart_a sour_a strong_a wrath_n shall_v elevate_v themselves_o above_o the_o meekness_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a or_o potent_a form_v that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 23._o therefore_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o might_n of_o the_o tart_a strong_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angry_a strong_a fierceness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o about_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n for_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o live_v eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sternness_n or_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v tempt_v he_o to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n and_o will_v whole_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o into_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v 24._o and_o because_o adam_n be_v draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a stern_n sour_a essence_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o his_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n proceed_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v which_o essence_n whether_o the_o paradisicall_a or_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a will_v overcome_v in_o adam_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o create_v but_o one_o man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v how_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v help_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o love_n fore-intend_a or_o prepurpose_o to_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v do_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v man_n and_o regenerate_a man_n again_o 26._o for_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v of_o strong_a fierce_a angry_a pride_n like_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o earthly_a essence_n have_v overcome_v his_o paradisicall_a essence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o have_v grace_n again_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o high_a strong_a and_o the_o mighty_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o adam_n 27._o here_o i_o will_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v moses_n for_o writing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o writing_n here_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o lap_n the_o or_o womb_n or_o lap_n love_n of_o the_o virgin_n also_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o in_o death_n and_o last_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o you_o may_v see_v moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o last_o the_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n also_o you_o may_v see_v herein_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o find_v herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o all_o tyrant_n wherefore_o thing_n have_v go_v so_o and_o must_v still_o go_v as_o they_o do_v last_o you_o find_v the_o golden_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n for_o allmightinesse_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n must_v grow_v in_o storm_n cross_n and_o misery_n and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o also_o herein_o you_o find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lily_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o it_o will_v short_o will_v short_o hereafter_o grow_v in_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o true_a knowledge_n by_o its_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o which_o smell_n antichrist_n will_v be_v stifle_v verse_n note_v we_o must_v yet_o conceal_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o stern_a anger_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o beast_n enrage_v which_o have_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o fiery_a because_o it_o can_v get_v no_o more_o sap_n from_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o then_o it_o will_v smell_v or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o fierce_a tart_n rage_n tart_n or_o rage_n wrath_n against_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v strong_a destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n and_o then_o all_o door_n will_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n will_n give_v his_o garment_n and_o fair_a ornament_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v alive_a again_o 29._o reader_n who_o love_v god_n hereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n we_o mystery_n or_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o do_v meet_v we_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o great_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o work_n the_o or_o continual_a work_n birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o wherefore_o it_o still_o must_v have_v thus_o be_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o reason_n continual_o it_o continual_o speak_v against_o it_o gainesayeth_a it_o and_o allege_v god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o suffer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 30._o belove_a reason_n leave_v off_o your_o thought_n for_o with_o these_o thought_n and_o conceit_n you_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o eternity_n then_o how_o will_v you_o with_o such_o thought_n know_v the_o similitude_n which_o god_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o have_v here_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v to_o you_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a essence_n in_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o free_a a_o in_o a_o work_a property_n but_o be_v free_a quall_a or_o source_n 31._o if_o we_o think_v of_o or_o consider_v the_o incliner_n what_o that_o be_v which_o incline_v and_o draw_v adam_n to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v also_o create_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n except_o he_o do_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n therefore_o now_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o god_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o god_n incline_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n and_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 32._o now_o what_o oppose_v he_o or_o what_o draw_v he_o from_o paradise_n to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o image_n form_n or_o condition_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a strife_n in_o adam_n without_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n behold_v thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o
element_n and_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o 33._o now_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o extra_n also_o extra_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o the_o essential_a virtue_n or_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o three_o principle_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a strife_n all_o draw_v as_o well_o in_o adam_n as_o without_o adam_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_v or_o virtue_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n will_v also_o have_v he_o for_o it_o say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o he_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o darkness_n i_o will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o might_n for_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n i_o will_v through_o he_o show_v great_a and_o strong_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v i_o for_o he_o bear_v my_o image_n and_o he_o live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o i_o i_o will_v tame_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o i_o have_v all_o my_o member_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o i_o i_o be_o great_a than_o he_o he_o must_v be_v my_o stewart_n my_o or_o stewart_n householder_n i_o will_v show_v my_o fair_a wonder_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o he_o must_v manifest_v my_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o manage_v my_o herd_n i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o my_o fair_a glory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n see_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v man_n than_o it_o say_v i_o be_o mors._n be_o mors._n death_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v grind_v he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o thou_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thou_o because_o he_o bear_v thy_o image_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v i_o generate_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n therefore_o take_v what_o be_v thou_o from_o he_o i_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v i_o 35._o now_o what_o do_v the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n in_o this_o strife_n it_o flatter_v with_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n it_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n i_o will_v stay_v in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o creator_n and_o thou_o have_v thus_o concrete_v or_o extract_a i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o create_v i_o thy_o refreshment_n be_v pleasant_a and_o thou_o be_v my_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n that_o my_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mere_a joy_n in_o i_o i_o will_v eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o thy_o name_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o then_o iâ—_n say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o comprehende_v not_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o mere_o a_o spirit_n thou_o have_v from_o i_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o comprehensibility_n in_o thou_o behold_v the_o comprehensible_a fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a and_o the_o comprehensible_a drink_n be_v strength_n be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n or_o strength_n mighty_a and_o strong_a eat_v and_o drink_v from_o i_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v all_o my_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n thou_o may_v in_o i_o be_v mighty_a be_v powerful_a over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v loâ—d_v upon_o earth_n 37._o and_o the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o upon_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v i_o i_o will_v use_v it_o according_a to_o my_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o come_v the_o command_n of_o god_n comprehend_v god_n enclose_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o command_n be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o heart_n or_o son_n 38._o now_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o think_v with_o itself_o here_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v not_o prevail_v thou_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o contrariwise_o adam_n be_v corporeal_a thou_o have_v but_o a_o three_o part_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o command_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v even_o slip_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o flatter_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v a_o creature_o form_n upon_o thou_o and_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o command_n destroy_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v mine_n here_o now_o the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n the_o devil_n be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a at_o this_o especial_o because_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v thou_o will_v mingle_v lie_n and_o truth_n so_o together_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o observe_v or_o understand_v it_o the_o treachery_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v tempt_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 39_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o what_o may_v what_o may_v power_n the_o tree_n be_v grow_v viz._n that_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o earthly_a tree_n be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a wherein_o corruptibility_n stand_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o or_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o figure_n now_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n whereby_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o essence_n for_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rule_v powerful_o over_o all_o essence_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v 40._o beside_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n very_o powerful_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n but_o this_o tree_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o only_o do_v bear_v earthly_a fruit_n therefore_o adam_n look_v so_o often_o upon_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o very_o hard_o which_o virtue_n be_v also_o in_o he_o that_o the_o one_o lust_n infect_v poison_a or_o mingle_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n press_v adam_n so_o very_o hard_o that_o he_o become_v infect_v and_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v overcome_v here_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v undo_v and_o then_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_n alone_a we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n for_o consort_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 41._o here_o god_n see_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o adam_n imagination_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o that_o adam_n
will_v not_o generate_v a_o perfect_a paradisicall_a man_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o infect_a poison_a man_z according_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_v fall_v into_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n sound_v further_a very_o right_a thus_o and_o god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v or_o fall_v asleep_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v high_o consider_v the_o golden_a gate_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o last_o world_n wherein_o the_o lily_n shall_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n 1._o love_v reader_n i_o have_v need_n have_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n for_o this_o description_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o see_v we_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o will_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n according_a to_o our_o receive_v gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o whereby_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v at_o last_o therefore_o we_o will_v work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n it_o day-labour_n and_o lead_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n till_o the_o gate_n the_o or_o gate_n pearl_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v find_v 2._o reason_n ask_v how_o long_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o temptation_n last_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o out_o of_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n conceal_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o or_o search_v into_o they_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o understand_v to_o or_o understand_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n 3._o belove_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o action_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v the_o or_o fire_n flame_v burn_a bush_n he_o say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n show_v moses_n thereby_o his_o earthly_a birth_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o law_n wherein_o man_n shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o command_v man_n to_o live_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fire_n and_o thunder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o kind_a love_n 4._o hereupon_o reason_n will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n one_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n answer_n yes_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o will_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n because_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o man_n live_v world_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n therein_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v law_n live_v in_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o confidence_n towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o establish_v it_o with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o give_v law_n give_v the_o law_n it_o clarity_n shine_v brightness_n or_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o glorious_a bright_n shine_v face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o this_o people_n he_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o bring_v choose_a bring_v his_o choose_a they_o out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o this_o clarity_n glory_n or_o brightness_n 5._o what_o be_v do_v there_o answer_n moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v try_v the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o mind_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o strife_n one_o against_o another_o god_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n require_v or_o desire_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v playing_z dance_v therefore_o they_o choose_v they_o moreover_o their_o belly-god_n a_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o live_v without_o law_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o about_o man_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n break_v forth_o again_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o strong_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o false_a fruit_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o seek_v the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o this_o strife_n now_o last_v forty_o day_n before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o fall_v whole_o like_o adam_n from_o god_n so_o long_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n continue_v 7._o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o come_v moses_n with_o josuah_n and_o see_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v all_o die_v except_o josua_n and_o caleb_n for_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_n in_o the_o trial_n only_a josua_n and_o at_o length_n jesus_n must_v do_v it_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o true_a champion_n for_o saviour_n return_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n renew_v principle_n be_v renew_v come_v again_o for_o there_o he_o be_v again_o set_v before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o he_o must_v endure_v the_o hard_a brunt_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o stand_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o do_v and_o there_o the_o strife_n continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n just_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strife_n with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n continue_v and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o then_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n overcome_v therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n aright_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n aright_o although_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o obscure_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 9_o you_o find_v not_o in_o moses_n that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o day_n the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n inform_v we_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n 10._o for_o adam_n be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v whether_o he_o can_v set_v his_o inclination_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a limbus_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o or_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o
under_o foot_n and_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o have_v tread_v the_o earthiness_n underfoot_o but_o it_o overcome_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempt_a tree_n must_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o death_n and_o overcome_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o for_o he_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_n than_o come_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o from_o obedience_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n make_v bread_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o man_n receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v therein_o 13._o but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o of_o only_o or_o by_o or_o of_o from_o this_o world_n of_o world_n or_o by_o or_o of_o from_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o come_v the_o second_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o temptation_n forth_o viz._n the_o might_n power_n dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o strong_a fierceness_n will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n into_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a scourge_n or_o whip_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v with_o be_v or_o drive_v on_o with_o scourge_v viz._n with_o the_o might_n riches_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o at_o last_o adam_n lust_v and_o be_v take_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v before_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o viz._n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o fierce_a strong_a wrath_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o 14._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v the_o same_o into_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v fall_v of_o fall_v or_o out_o of_o with_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n when_o he_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v fline_a from_o above_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o shall_v have_v elevate_v himself_o above_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o meekness_n make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n soft_a and_o joyful_a so_o that_o the_o deity_n thus_o become_v a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a essence_n 15._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v in_o the_o creation_n have_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o will_v feign_v also_o have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n in_o pride_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o due_a place_n at_o large_a i_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o thus_o but_o in_o brief_a that_o my_o writing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_v they_o but_o only_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o adam_n sleep_n 16._o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n before_o his_o sleep_n till_o his_o wife_n be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o only_o his_o essence_n and_o inclination_n have_v eat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n captivate_v he_o and_o mighty_o he_o mighty_o or_o wrought_v upon_o he_o qualify_v in_o he_o or_o infect_v he_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o four_o element_n wrestle_v so_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_z so_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 17._o now_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o sleep_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n nor_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n also_o of_o no_o sleep_v but_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a eternal_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n or_o which_o will_v be_v from_o whence_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o propagation_n the_o or_o propagation_n multiplicity_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n afford_v mere_a delight_n and_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n that_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o must_v stand_v therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n deep_o 18._o o_o thou_o dear_a soul_n that_o swim_a in_o a_o dark_a bath_n dark_a or_o bath_n lake_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v which_o god_n do_v so_o great_o loathe_v that_o because_o of_o it_o adam_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o sleep_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o overcome_v but_o or_o a_o be_v overcome_v a_o overcome_a for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v still_o in_o a_o mighty_a strife_n and_o the_o element_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o star_n for_o that_o element_n be_v the_o over-commednesse_a the_o or_o over-commednesse_a being_n overcome_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o many_o place_n 19_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influence_n it_o continual_o kindle_v the_o star_n or_o constellation_n whereby_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a terrible_a and_o anguish_a essence_n continual_o exult_v in_o triumph_n very_o joyful_o for_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o essence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o light_n there_o arise_v the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o father_n 20._o and_o so_o it_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o triumph_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n the_o root_n or_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n always_o like_o a_o boil_v a_o or_o boil_v seethe_a for_o the_o star_n altogether_o cast_v their_o virtue_n or_o influence_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n as_o matrix_fw-la as_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o seethe_v and_o rise_v from_z whence_o come_v the_o vegetation_n the_o vegetation_n grow_a in_o tree_n plant_n grass_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o uppermost_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o also_o of_o the_o element_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blossom_n or_o bud_n from_o they_o and_o without_o their_o power_n there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n nothing_o except_v 21._o but_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n have_v the_o tincture_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v a_o extraction_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n there_o stand_v the_o continual_a kindle_a fire_n which_o continual_o draw_v the_o virtue_n or_o oleum_fw-la the_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o noble-life_n be_v noble-life_n or_o be_v stand_v 22._o now_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n continual_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v fiery_a and_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v the_o body_n with_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o boil_a rise_n and_o seethe_a the_o star_n or_o constellation_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o
gate_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o misery_n 31._o thus_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v hourly_o to_o expect_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n break_v or_o dissolution_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n live_v flow_v out_o or_o pass_v away_o the_o essence_n break_v or_o dissolve_v and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v away_o like_o a_o glance_n or_o shadow_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o and_o the_o body_n become_v stiff_a 32._o but_o alas_o the_o life_n have_v many_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a enemy_n especial_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o element_n become_v too_o strong_a the_o tincture_n fly_v from_o it_o and_o then_o the_o life_n have_v its_o end_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n it_o grow_v cold_a and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o then_o the_o flash_n fly_v away_o like_o a_o glance_n or_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o earth_n viz._n with_o impure_a matter_n than_o the_o flash_n grow_v dark_a and_o fly_v away_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o air_n that_o it_o be_v stop_v than_o the_o tincture_n be_v stifle_v and_o the_o spring_a essence_n and_o the_o flash_n break_v into_o a_o glance_n and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n but_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fire_n or_o heat_n the_o flash_n be_v inflame_v and_o burn_v up_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o the_o blood_n become_v dark_a and_o swearthy_a or_o black_a and_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o in_o the_o meekness_n 33._o o_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v the_o life_n among_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n which_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v their_o influence_n with_o the_o tincture_n and_o element_n when_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o conjunction_n and_o where_o they_o cast_v their_o poisonous_a rag_n into_o the_o tincture_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o meek_a tincture_n sting_a tear_v and_o torture_v for_o the_o sweet_a or_o pleasant_a tincture_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a refreshment_n can_v endure_v any_o impure_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o poisonous_a rag_n be_v dart_v into_o it_o than_o it_o resist_v and_o continual_o cleanse_v itself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v that_o it_o be_v darken_v than_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o the_o life_n break_v and_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o cadaver_n carcase_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n 34._o this_o i_o have_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o and_o summary_o and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o life_n be_v in_o its_o due_a place_n all_o shall_v be_v expound_v at_o large_a for_o herein_o be_v very_o much_o contain_v and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o this_o that_o the_o overcome_a and_o the_o sleep_n may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n how_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o after_o this_o life_n 35._o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v these_o secret_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o have_v surpass_v joy_n therein_o for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n than_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o birth_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v finish_v our_o dayes-work_n 36._o reason_n say_v alas_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o lust_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v asleep_a if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o he_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v firm_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n yes_o belove_a reason_n you_o have_v hit_v the_o matter_n well_o in_o think_v so_o well_o of_o thyself_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v but_o thou_o consider_v how_o firm_a thou_o shall_v stand_v if_o thou_o do_v stand_v as_o adam_n do_v before_o the_o tempt_v tree_n 37._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a similitude_n suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n or_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o only_a person_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v stand_v suppose_v thus_o set_v a_o young_a man_n of_o good_a complexion_n beautiful_a and_o virtuous_a and_o also_o a_o fair_a chaste_a modest_a virgin_n or_o young_a maid_n curious_o feature_v and_o put_v they_o together_o and_o let_v they_o not_o only_o come_v to_o speak_v together_o and_o converse_v lovingly_z one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v also_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n t_o gether_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o thought_n also_o not_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o much_o less_o any_o infection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o let_v these_o two_o be_v thus_o together_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o in_o mere_a joy_n and_o command_v they_o further_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o will_n and_o mind_n steadfast_a and_o never_o thought_n never_o or_o purpose_n in_o thought_n conceive_v one_o thought_n to_o desire_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o infect_v themselves_o with_o any_o essence_n or_o property_n at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v will_v and_o purpose_n never_o to_o copulate_v with_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o maid_n or_o virgin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o maid_n or_o virgin_n be_n enjoin_v to_o the_o same_o now_o thou_o reason_v full_a of_o misery_n defect_n and_o infirmity_n how_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v possible_o stand_v here_o will_v you_o not_o promise_v fair_a with_o adam_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o 38._o thus_o my_o belove_a reason_n i_o have_v set_v a_o gloss_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n god_n have_v create_v his_o work_n wise_o and_o good_a and_o extract_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v himself_o out_o of_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o without_o waver_v or_o any_o other_o desire_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o 39_o but_o now_o man_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o adam_n understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o nature_n from_o the_o world_n be_v the_o young_a man_n these_o be_v now_o both_o together_o and_o rest_v in_o one_o arm_n 40._o now_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o imagination_n to_o lust_n after_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o comely_a young_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o young_a man_n be_v kindle_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o copulate_v with_o she_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o dear_a spouse_n or_o bride_n my_o paradise_n and_o garland_n of_o rose_n let_v i_o into_o thy_o paradise_n i_o will_v be_v impregnate_v in_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v get_v thy_o essence_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasant_a love_n how_o willing_o will_v i_o taste_v of_o the_o friendly_a sweetness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n if_o i_o may_v but_o receive_v thy_o glorious_a light_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v i_o be_v 41._o and_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n say_v thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o bridegroom_n and_o my_o companion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o my_o ornament_n my_o pearl_n be_v more_o costly_n more_o costly_n precious_a than_o thou_o my_o virtue_n oâ—_n pour_v be_v incorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v over_o constant_a or_o steadfast_a thou_o have_v a_o unconstant_a mind_n and_o thy_o virtue_n be_v corruptible_a or_o brittle_a dwell_v in_o my_o temple_n my_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v thou_o friendly_a and_o do_v thou_o much_o good_a i_o will_v adore_v thou_o with_o my_o ornament_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o garment_n on_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o my_o pearl_n for_o thou_o be_v
be_v i_o 2._o now_o when_o adam_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v produce_v such_o a_o strife_n in_o he_o his_o tincture_n be_v quite_o weary_v and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v for_o the_o lust-spirit_n in_o adam_n have_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n the_o same_o hour_n his_o heavenly_a body_n become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o strong_a virtue_n or_o power_n become_v bone_n and_o then_o the_o virgin_n go_v into_o she_o ether_n and_o shadow_n yet_o into_o the_o heavenly_a ether_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o there_o wait_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n expect_v whither_o any_o will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o bride_n again_o by_o the_o regeneration_n the_o regeneration_n new_a birth_n but_o what_o now_o be_v god_n to_o do_v he_o have_v create_v adam_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v that_o adam_n shall_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o paradificall_a manner_n therefore_o god_n put_v the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a world_n into_o the_o midst_n for_o adam_n be_v now_o fall_v fiat_n fall_v or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o fiat_n home_o again_o to_o the_o fiat_n as_o a_o half_a break_a person_n now_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v half_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o imagination_n that_o he_o may_v live_v god_n must_v help_v he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o generate_v a_o kingdom_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o beast_n have_v a_o female_a for_o propagation_n the_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o adam_n be_v go_v therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v generation_n be_v or_o a_o propagate_v generation_n a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n now_o do_v with_o adam_n moses_n say_v when_o adam_n sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o made_n or_o build_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o viz._n of_o the_o rib_n which_o he_o take_v from_o man_n and_o close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n now_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v understand_v he_o here_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o virgin_n like_o form_n in_o paradise_n then_o i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n of_o his_o rib_n and_o hard_a bone_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o knowledge_n have_v oft_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o note_n the_o exposition_n and_o marginal_a note_n gloss_n upon_o moses_n that_o so_o high_a or_o deep_a learn_v man_n shall_v write_v so_o of_o it_o damascenus_n it_o damascenus_n some_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o pit_n in_o the_o orient_n or_o east_n country_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n or_o pot._n 5._o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o pure_a virgin_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o god_n bring_v again_o in_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o virginlike_a body_n the_o virgin_n child_n which_o adam_n shall_v generate_v and_o now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n where_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v yet_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o in_o the_o earthly_a thought_n will_n of_o the_o woman_n 6._o but_o that_o text_n say_v god_n look_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v all_o very_a good_a now_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v become_v evil_a when_o god_n say_v afterward_o it_n be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o like_o all_o beast_n to_o have_v a_o bestial_a propagation_n he_o will_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n at_o first_o have_v make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o god_n do_v abominate_a the_o bestial_a propagation_n it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n cain_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v it_o plain_o enough_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n for_o with_o these_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o make_v a_o cover_v over_o it_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v take_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o spend_v our_o labour_n about_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 7._o now_o thus_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o woman_n to_o which_o i_o say_v moses_n have_v write_v right_a but_o i_o live_v thus_o transitorinesse_n thus_o in_o the_o divide_a transitorinesse_n in_o the_o woman_n understand_v it_o not_o right_a moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o brighten_v or_o glorify_a face_n or_o countenance_v but_o he_o must_v hang_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v see_v his_o face_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n father_n virgin_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o virgin_n wisdom_n come_v he_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o do_v the_o veil_n away_o 8._o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n to_o be_v made_n a_o woman_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o depth_n behold_v the_o virgin_n show_v we_o this_o that_o when_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o virgin_n pass_v into_o she_o ether_n than_o the_o tincture_n wherein_o the_o fair_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v become_v earthy_a weary_a feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o powerful_a root_n of_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o potency_n without_o any_o sleep_n or_o rest_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o of_o which_o or_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o contain_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n withdraw_v in_o adam_n and_o go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o aire_n or_o receptacle_n ether_n 9_o keader_n understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o fair_a virgin_n be_v not_o broken_n not_o broken_n destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v only_o she_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o divine_a principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v with_o its_o own_o proper_a worm_n remain_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o virgin_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n stand_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o earthly_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o thereof_o the_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o sun_n and_o not_o in_o the_o moon_n understand_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a and_o most_o clear_a from_o whence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v exist_v 10._o and_o she_o will_v fain_o return_v again_o into_o her_o place_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n for_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o go_v into_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_n or_o in_o the_o earthly_a centre_n she_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o her_o stead_n of_o her_o speculation_n with_o longing_n and_o much_o call_n admonish_a and_o hearty_a seek_v but_o to_o the_o regenerate_v she_o appear_v in_o a_o high_a triumph_a manner_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o also_o often_o dive_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n come_v to_o tremble_v and_o triumph_v so_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o also_o present_o get_v a_o paradisicall_a will_n 11._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o
soul_n which_o we_o will_v enlarge_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n for_o the_o seed_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tincture_n where_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n receive_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o virgin_n there_o both_o the_o tincture_n the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a then_o strive_v together_o about_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n figure_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o also_o in_o it_o and_o he_o fill_v the_o tincture_n with_o his_o element_n which_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o fiat_n receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o virgin_n 47._o but_o be_v the_o fiat_n be_v the_o mighty_a among_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a essence_n therefore_o it_o attract_v the_o seed_n to_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o will._n and_o will._n will_v create_v a_o adam_n out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a limbus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o suppose_v and_o say_v the_o child_n be_v i_o i_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o always_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o tincture_n become_v full_a and_o very_o thick_o gross_a swell_v or_o impregnated_a and_o there_o then_o the_o tincture_n get_v a_o loathe_n against_o the_o fullness_n for_o the_o tincture_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o element_n be_v thick_a gross_a and_o swell_v from_o whence_o woman_n when_o they_o child_n they_o or_o be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n grow_v big_a with_o child_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o loathe_v some_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o long_o still_o after_o some_o strange_a thing_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o tincture_n come_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o his_o element_n fill_v in_o and_o will_v to_o have_v somewhat_o else_o for_o this_o virgin_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o but_o become_v discontent_a and_o sorry_a and_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v into_o she_o principle_n she_o or_o own_o principle_n ether_n and_o come_v not_o again_o 48._o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n suppose_v with_o itself_o say_n now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o child_n be_v thou_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thou_o will_v bring_v it_o up_o the_o virgin_n must_v be_v thou_o thou_o will_v live_v therein_o and_o have_v thy_o joy_n delight_n and_o habitation_n in_o her_o her_o ornament_n must_v be_v thou_o and_o thus_o he_o attract_v always_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a lust_n by_o the_o fiat_n which_o in_o eternity_n go_v not_o away_o and_z he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n ♄_o saturnus_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o month_n 49._o and_o there_o tne_v blood_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o seed_n and_o when_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n have_v try_v and_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o its_o own_o essence_n than_o it_o frame_v image_v or_o represent_v itself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n or_o longing_n therein_o and_o become_v sharp_a in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o so_o sever_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o rule_v mighty_o in_o the_o fiat_n ♃_o jupiter_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v sever_v according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o viz._n the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v predominant_a that_o by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o matter_n most_o and_o the_o child_n get_v a_o form_n after_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o planet_n ♂_o mars_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 51._o thus_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o fiat_n be_v sever_v into_o member_n and_o now_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o attract_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o the_o matter_n than_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v stifle_v or_o choke_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n become_v false_a and_o full_a of_o unguish_n for_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n viz._n the_o fiat_n be_v terrify_v and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n get_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n withdraw_v and_o the_o fiat_n begin_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o terror_n in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n and_o the_o terror_n go_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n and_o will_v fain_o depart_v and_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n which_o terror_n be_v now_o turn_v hard_a and_o make_v tough_a by_o the_o essence_n which_o now_o close_v the_o child_n about_o this_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v sudden_o flash_v upward_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o will_v be_v go_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o forth_o but_o stretch_v forth_o rise_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o all_o the_o essence_n with_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n represent_v element_n represent_v figure_v itself_o also_o therein_o and_o fill_v itself_o also_o therein_o in_o the_o flight_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virgin_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o the_o fiat_n gripe_v it_o all_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o the_o up_o the_o hurlyburly_n or_o fly_v up_o uproar_n that_o shall_v create_v the_o adam_n and_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o creat_v again_o the_o uppermost_o part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o head_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a terror_n which_o be_v continual_o depart_v and_o yet_o can_v come_v the_o skull_n which_o enclose_v the_o uppermost_a centre_n and_o from_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o terror_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n come_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o neck_n to_o be_v go_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n 52._o so_o also_o all_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n come_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o stop_v the_o choke_v or_o stop_v stifle_a where_o the_o terror_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o will_v be_v go_v and_o the_o fiat_n withhold_v it_o with_o his_o great_a strong_a might_n and_o therefore_o one_o vein_n have_v always_o a_o divers_a essence_n from_o the_o other_o cause_v by_o the_o first_o depart_v where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v also_o mingle_v or_o figure_v themselves_o therein_o and_o the_o fiat_n hold_v it_o all_o and_o creat_v it_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o strong_a mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o fiat_n must_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o how_o hardly_o thou_o be_v beset_v here_o and_o how_o thou_o get_v thâ—_n misery_n in_o thy_o mother_n body_n observe_v it_o o_o you_o jurist_n you_o jurist_n lawyer_n from_o what_o spirit_n you_o law_n you_o can_v go_v to_o law_n come_v to_o judge_n to_o judge_n know_v what_o be_v right_o consider_v this_o well_o for_o it_o be_v deep_a 53._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v we_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o the_o great_a secrecy_n for_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o die_v of_o the_o essence_n where_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v generate_v there_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v generate_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n or_o power_n without_o woman_n also_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n begin_v in_o man_n where_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n and_o mingle_v or_o qualify_v with_o he_o make_v and_o fit_v he_o also_o
and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v man_n that_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o â—or_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradificall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o son_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n the_o or_o there_o the_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n our_o active_a essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v can_v think_v or_o imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o certain_o meditate_v consider_v or_o think_v of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v receive_v than_o the_o beast_n do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o our_o essence_n have_v a_o high_a beginning_n than_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o quaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n three_o being_n or_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n not_o or_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o the_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n god_n by_o their_o longing_n after_o or_o imprint_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o
active_a property_n with_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v generate_v in_o every_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o with_o the_o kindle_v the_o eternal_a band_n be_v knit_v or_o tie_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v eternal_o and_o this_o worm_n of_o the_o three_o essence_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sever_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o generate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n and_o have_v three_o quality_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v three_o originality_n in_o one_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v one_o only_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o one_o another_o thus_o also_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n less_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o one_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n eternal_a will_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o near_a to_o it_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o may_v very_o exact_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v generate_v it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o its_o horrible_a fall_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o it_o must_v borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o indeed_o spring_v up_o along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o birth_n but_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v see_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v cease_v die_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o man_n faculty_n behold_v of_o that_o light_n cease_v it_o go_v out_o and_o if_o than_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o again_o generate_v in_o the_o centre_n than_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o birth_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o kindle_a fire_n but_o a_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o source_n property_n or_o quality_n also_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n after_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n lust_v and_o thereupon_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o its_o centre_n to_o the_o regeneration_n spring_v forth_o resignation_n forth_o in_o true_a resignation_n than_o it_o see_v with_o two_o light_n and_o live_v in_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o most_o inward_a principle_n viz._n the_o first_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o and_o hang_v but_o to_o it_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o god_n the_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n virgin_n which_o belong_v to_o and_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o tincture_n be_v in_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n and_o conqueror_n and_o saviour_n or_o conqueror_n champion_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v generate_v shall_v or_o be_v generate_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v possible_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_n for_o the_o soul_n include_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o its_o own_o tincture_n which_o stand_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o continue_v until_o god_n shall_v put_v this_o world_n into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o or_o receptacle_n ether_n when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 14._o and_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a life_n be_v generate_v we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n member_n or_o faculty_n of_o or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o without_o it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o instrument_n one_o organ_n or_o instrument_n member_n to_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n generate_v for_o when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o beginning_n and_o kindle_v of_o life_n we_o find_v strong_o with_o clear_a evidence_n all_o manner_n of_o faculty_n or_o member_n so_o that_o when_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n kindle_v than_o the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la sever_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o impure_a of_o which_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o or_o workmaster_n worker_n which_o there_o renew_v it_o but_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o 15._o and_o now_o when_o the_o sour_a harsh_a matrix_fw-la be_v made_n so_o very_a humble_a thin_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o light_n the_o stern_n or_o strong_a horror_n which_o be_v so_o very_o poisonous_a before_o the_o light_n kindle_a fly_v upward_o for_o it_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n yet_o it_o retain_v its_o strong_a or_o stern_a right_n or_o property_n and_o can_v be_v change_v neither_o can_v it_o get_v far_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n but_o it_o raise_v itself_o sudden_o aloft_o and_o the_o terror_n make_v it_o a_o film_n from_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n which_o hold_v the_o terror_n fast_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o gall_n heart_n gall_n above_o upon_o about_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o which_o the_o terror_n be_v go_v forth_o be_v thus_o loose_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o become_v so_o very_o sweet_a like_o sweet_a water_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n figure_v or_o imprint_v itself_o instant_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o fill_v the_o four_o element_n also_o within_o it_o and_o think_v with_o itself_o now_o i_o have_v the_o sweet_a virgin_n and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v in_o creat_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o and_o sever_v the_o element_n which_o also_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o wrestle_n till_o they_o one_o overcome_v another_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a stay_v above_o and_o the_o water_n sink_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o hard_a gross_a thing_n must_v stay_v below_o but_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v a_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n region_n of_o its_o own_o 17._o for_o it_o say_v i_o be_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n attract_v all_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mesch_n massa_n substance_n massa_n or_o substance_n concretion_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v it_o flesh_n and_o the_o fire_n keep_v the_o uppermost_a region_n viz._n the_o heart_n for_o the_o four_o element_n sever_v themselves_o by_o their_o strife_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v itself_o a_o several_a dominion_n several_a or_o dominion_n region_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v all_o to_o be_v flesh_n only_o the_o air_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n for_o it_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o no_o house_n and_o the_o fiat_n say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o close_v it_o in_o with_o a_o enclosure_n that_o be_v the_o bladder_n 18._o now_o the_o other_o region_n set_v themselves_o in_o order_n first_o the_o stern_a flash_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o beneath_o the_o flash_n the_o fire_n who_o region_n â—â—_o the_o heart_n and_o beneath_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n who_o region_n be_v the_o liver_n and_o beneath_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n who_o region_n be_v in_o the_o lung_n 19_o and_o so_o every_o element_n qualifi_v or_o act_v in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o
the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n and_o environ_v the_o same_o with_o its_o tough_a sour_a harshness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o gut_n 28._o but_o because_o the_o stink_n the_o the_o stink_n enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o go_v away_o very_o slow_o downward_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o port_n where_o it_o will_v make_v a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n that_o it_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o stink_n and_o filth_n from_o whence_o the_o gut_n be_v so_o very_o long_o and_o fold_n and_o vind_a and_o bloub_v like_o fold_n crooked_a 29._o now_o when_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v spiritual_a between_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o essence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o lung_n than_o earth_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v at_o last_o when_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o court_n be_v already_o build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v to_o the_o three_o element_n wherefore_o will_v you_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o i_o be_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_o pure_a i_o can_v strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o my_o virtue_n and_o essence_n and_o uphold_v they_o well_o take_v i_o in_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v yes_o we_o will_v take_v thou_o in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v not_o faint_a yet_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v our_o quality_n also_o in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lung_n say_v then_o i_o will_v live_v in_o you_o whole_o and_o rejoice_v myself_o with_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sydereall_a or_o spirit_n or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n 31._o thus_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v discover_v and_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v shine_v in_o the_o fire-flash_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a virtue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n own_o virtue_n when_o he_o seethe_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o predominancy_n the_o rule_n government_n or_o predominancy_n region_n and_o that_o the_o die_v the_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o never_o die_v essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o element_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o the_o element_n have_v make_v their_o four_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o habitation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o that_o sun_n that_o the_o sun_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o element_n that_o the_o element_n they_o shall_v serve_v at_o court_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o exceed_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o service_n and_o have_v beside_o bring_v the_o earth_n the_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v present_v they_o where_o then_o they_o will_v first_o be_v frolic_a and_o potent_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o sun_n than_o the_o sun_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o will_v bring_v sun_n bring_v the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n thy_o kindred_n offspring_n or_o generation_n hither_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o the_o element_n and_o make_v thyself_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o king_n here_o be_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o and_o he_o draw_v the_o constellation_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o essence_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o element_n with_o their_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a various_a essence_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 32._o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o king_n own_o he_o have_v not_o generate_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o but_o he_o have_v by_o lust_n imprint_v himself_o also_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o kindle_v himself_o in_o its_o fire-flash_n of_o purpose_n to_o find_v its_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o which_o be_v the_o amiable_a divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v the_o virgin_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n continual_o seek_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v there_o still_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n appear_v in_o adam_n virgin_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o live_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o feel_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rough_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o not_o break_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v again_o 33._o for_o by_o the_o great_a longing_n of_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n this_o world_n have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n where_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o god_n shine_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o groan_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v therefore_o all_o creature_n must_v wait_v till_o their_o corruption_n their_o corruption_n dissolution_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n and_o get_v a_o place_n in_o paradise_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_n be_v corruption_n be_v corruption_n dissolve_v which_o here_o have_v have_v such_o lust_n or_o longing_n 34._o but_o now_o this_o lust_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o else_o no_o good_a creature_n can_v be_v and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a hell_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v continual_o behold_v herself_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grow_v of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o be_v so_o very_a longing_n and_o seek_v the_o virgin_n continual_o he_o exalt_v many_o a_o creature_n in_o great_a skill_n and_o cunning_a subtlety_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o can_v and_o continual_o suppose_v that_o so_o the_o virgin_n shall_v again_o be_v generate_v for_o he_o which_o he_o see_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o also_o bring_v adam_n to_o fall_v in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o virgin_n and_o with_o his_o great_a lust_n so_o verse_n so_o see_v more_o of_o this_o strife_n in_o cap._n 12._o from_o 39_o to_o the_o 47_o verse_n press_v adam_n that_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v he_o set_v himself_o by_o force_n in_o adam_n tincture_n close_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v qualify_v in_o she_o and_o mingle_a with_o her_o and_o so_o live_v eternal_o whereby_o the_o tincture_n grow_v weary_a and_o the_o virgin_n withdraw_v 35._o and_o then_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v feeble_a which_o be_v call_v sleep_n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n the_o adam_n inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virgin_n again_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o generate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n 36._o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n first_o take_v in_o
hand_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o adam_n become_v length_n become_v or_o at_o length_n perfect_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o infect_v or_o mingle_a himself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o become_v that_o spirit_n own_o as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o that_o spirit_n possess_v a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o he_o know_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v the_o virgin_n but_o in_o man_n where_o he_o first_o of_o all_o espy_v she_o 37._o therefore_o he_o do_v wrestle_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n in_o who_o the_o virgin_n do_v often_o behold_v herself_o so_o very_o hard_o continual_o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v generate_v for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n resist_v he_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n &_o pant_v to_o yield_v itself_o over_o thereto_o where_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n not_o only_o free_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o dare_v even_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o fit_v in_o its_o nest_n viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o eagar_n or_o desirous_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v 38._o where_o then_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o joyful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v so_o high_o triumph_v exult_v and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o move_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o high_a degree_n to_o generate_v she_o where_o then_o all_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o love_a virgin_n behold_v herself_o in_o they_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v see_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v in_o its_o soul_n its_o in_o the_o original_n and_o wellspring_n of_o the_o soul_n original_n and_o source_n 39_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n know_v full_a well_o and_o have_v also_o receive_v its_o knowledge_n thus_o which_o ghost_n which_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o univerty_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o learned_a master_n in_o the_o crown_v the_o crown_v hood_n of_o his_o degree_n can_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v apprehend_v it_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v sign_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o my_o soul_n regard_v not_o neither_o esteem_v their_o pride_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o pearl_n and_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o show_v the_o thirsty_a where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v the_o crown_a hood_n or_o corner_a cap_n may_v play_v merry_o behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o antichrist_n it_o antichrist_n they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a shall_v see_v it_o till_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o then_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o hood_n for_o cap._n say_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 40._o therefore_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o wonderful_o meet_v we_o we_o will_v here_o for_o the_o seek_v mind_n which_o in_o earnest_a hope_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v find_v the_o pearl_n open_v yet_o one_o gate_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o mind_n ask_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o virgin_n generate_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v thus_o eagarly_a with_o long_v after_o the_o virgin_n the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 41._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o the_o element_n the_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a eternal_a element_n element_n neither_o in_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o four_o but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o invisible_a also_o imperceptible_a for_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v be_v no_o element_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a stern_a wrath_n which_o come_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o anger_n when_o the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a eternal_a element_n element_n the_o element_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v barm_n that_o be_v warmth_n and_o its_o up_o its_o rise_v up_o ascension_n be_v attractive_a and_o always_o find_v and_o then_o the_o hertz_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o hold_v the_o thing_n before_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o ig_n the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o german_a word_n barm-hertz-ig_a that_o be_v warme-hearted_n or_o merciful_a expound_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o continual_a discover_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o ewig_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o make_v the_o anger_n substantial_a so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o anger_n lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n do_v awaken_v and_o thereupon_o he_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o kindle_a element_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o form_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 42._o and_o the_o element_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o grimness_n and_o grimness_n fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n go_v still_o out_o from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v captivate_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o element_n in_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_fw-la with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n can_v touch_n or_o comprehend_v element_n comprehend_v the_o element_n it_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o 43._o here_o observe_v adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o outward_a begiment_n which_o in_o the_o kindle_v part_v itself_o into_o four_o part_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o same_o virgin_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ofâ—_n god_n and_o have_v domineer_v over_o it_o and_o have_v open_v a_o centre_n there_o â—hich_v the_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n can_v do_v for_o every_o centre_n â—â—s_o generate_v and_o open_v with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o fierceness_n will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o open_v four_o centre_n viz._n the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o fierce_a sournesse_n or_o harshness_n than_o the_o harshness_n become_v thin_a and_o pleasant_n and_o pleasant_n sweet_a even_a water_n and_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n stand_v still_o yet_o the_o will_n can_v not_o rest_v but_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o move_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o air_n and_o that_o which_o the_o fierce_a sourness_n have_v coagulate_v have_v coagulate_v attract_v to_o it_o that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o water_n as_o you_o see_v that_o earth_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n 45._o thus_o the_o evil_a child_n pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o will_v get_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v she_o but_o in_o adam_n that_o child_n do_v perceive_v the_o element_n and_o thereupon_o the_o four_o element_n have_v draw_v adam_n to_o they_o and_o suppose_v then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mother_n because_o the_o virgin_n there_o show_v
the_o sharp_a attraction_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o star_n a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o hide_a element_n stand_v 9_o but_o that_o the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a essence_n with_o the_o attraction_n may_v cease_v therefore_o god_n generate_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o viz._n the_o sun_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n and_o welldoing_a or_o kindness_n welfare_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therefore_o the_o same_o discover_v be_v eternal_a and_o god_n desire_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o fiat_n create_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o substance_n 11._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v go_v nothing_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o beside_o create_v also_o figure_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o the_o element_n that_o so_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o out-birth_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v know_v 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o in_o this_o throne_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v creature_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o the_o eternal_a one_o element_n element_n 13._o and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v now_o twofold_a and_o in_o and_o or_o in_o with_o the_o eternal_a originality_n threefold_a viz._n have_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a habitation_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o ihe_a sun_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o must_v man_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o three_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o receive_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n also_o with_o or_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o image_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v or_o doe_n 14._o and_o there_o god_n manife_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o element_n which_o in_o paradise_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n for_o it_o attract_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v and_o create_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paradisicall_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 15._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a virgin_n do_v appear_v do_v shine_v forth_o or_o appear_v discover_v herself_o in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o discover_v open_v adam_n centre_n in_o or_o to_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v espouse_v or_o contract_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o whole_o chaste_a to_o his_o virgin_n and_o set_v no_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o qualify_v mix_v with_o or_o live_v therein_o but_o his_o inclination_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v also_o good_a and_o their_o inclination_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n out_o of_o the_o habitation_n the_o the_o divine_a habitation_n paradise_n now_o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o dung_n not_o or_o in_o the_o stomach_n or_o maw_n where_o the_o meat_n turn_v to_o corrupt_v dung_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n that_o must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o body_n must_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o like_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o can_v be_v be_v his_o body_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a element_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n find_v herself_o thus_o in_o adam_n with_o great_a wisdom_n meekness_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o outward_a element_n become_v lust_a after_o the_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v manifest_v may_v discover_v or_o manifest_v raise_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o she_o and_o or_o mix_v with_o she_o or_o work_v in_o she_o qualify_v in_o she_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la therefore_o they_o desire_v their_o own_o and_o will_v qualify_v therein_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o adam_n saying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n and_o be_v content_v with_o paradise_n 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n overcome_v adam_n and_o put_v itself_o in_o with_o force_n in_o quintam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la into_o the_o quintessence_n which_o there_o be_v the_o five_o form_n the_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o fouâ—e_a element_n and_o star_n and_o there_o must_v god_n create_v a_o woman_n or_o wife_n for_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n if_o he_o must_v be_v to_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o appear_a discover_v shine_a or_o sparkle_a of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o build_v or_o propagate_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o man_n become_v earthly_a and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o she_o warn_v call_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v off_o the_o earthliness_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v his_o bride_n and_o love_a spouse_n and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n he_o must_v be_v preserve_v be_v beget_v conceive_v bear_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v generate_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a constellation_n and_o element_n and_o live_v therein_o till_o the_o earthliness_n fall_v away_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n threefold_a and_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v generate_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o except_o he_o corrupt_v or_o break_v to_o piece_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o paradise_n whensoever_o his_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o falsehood_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v above_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o lord_n like_o lucifer_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o then_o paradise_n disappear_v paradise_n cease_v vanish_v or_o disappear_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o lose_v the_o first_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a element_n in_o paradise_n 20._o for_o the_o adamicall_a element_n adamicall_a though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o four_o element_n
knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a a_o or_o colour_n of_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la 25._o in_o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n region_n or_o generate_v no_o holy_a man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hyprocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n the_o will_n or_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v or_o or_o part_v limit_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v and_o or_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n every_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o this_o now_o have_v its_o original_a in_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n see_v into_o the_o inecptive_n the_o inecptive_n beginning_n out-birth_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n in_o the_o out-birth_n can_v see_v into_o the_o eternity_n for_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n take_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 31._o but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v because_o he_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o many_o time_n figure_v or_o fashion_n a_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n and_o such_o like_a though_o indeed_o man_n get_v no_o such_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v some_o of_o they_o wolf_n fox_n and_o serpent_n also_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o see_v apparent_o how_o many_o man_n live_v whole_o like_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o bestial_a mind_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o audacious_a that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n and_o tame_n or_o bring_v under_o subjection_n subdue_v their_o body_n 32._o but_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o judge_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o bestial_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o bestial_a life_n for_o the_o hide_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a restraint_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o fleshly_a the_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n 33._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o in_o man_n that_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o viz._n the_o eternal_a proud_a malicious_a anger_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o the_o eternal_a holy_a chaste_a humility_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n and_o three_o the_o corruptible_a animal_n whole_o beastiallnesse_n generate_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o possession_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o drive_v or_o property_n you_o have_v if_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o mind_n up_o to_o malice_n pride_n self_n power_n and_o force_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o miserable_a than_o he_o be_v
of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n thy_o or_o active_a property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v own_o or_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n part_a or_o limit_v of_o separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o not_o or_o figure_v therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n new_a or_o second_o birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n quite_o or_o unite_v or_o give_v up_o thy_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v will_v or_o quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n the_o aurora_n morning_n red_a or_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v must_v swim_v or_o bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v dark_a in_o contempt_n &_o disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v read_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o buffet_v despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n ungodly_a or_o do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a do_v the_o evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n and_o turn_v instant_o and_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v lodge_v in_o how_o hard_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n thy_o soul_n lie_v imprison_v seek_v thy_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o thy_o soul_n be_v wander_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o return_v again_o 51._o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v god_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thyself_o not_o only_o after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n also_o in_o thy_o regeneration_n that_o she_o will_v very_o worthy_o meet_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o author_n have_v write_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n man_n lookingglass_n 1._o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o open_v to_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_v be_v mere_o a_o disobedience_n about_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n bare_o pass_v it_o over_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v whole_o right_a 2._o for_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o now_o must_v qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o all_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o also_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o from_o this_o world_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n die_v to_o man_n and_z pass_v away_o or_o break_v see_v then_o that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v with_o no_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o fall_n he_o before_o the_o fall_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o fragile_a and_o or_o fragile_a corruptible_a but_o the_o image_n
the_o deep_a understand_v deep_a apprehend_v or_o understand_v know_v and_o behold_v but_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o threefold_a mind_n into_o it_o till_o our_o tabernacle_n our_o adam_n garment_n or_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n rough_a garment_n be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v behold_v it_o without_o molestation_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o four_o element_n go_v forth_o now_o further_o out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o make_v with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sun_n the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o also_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n find_v that_o can_v manifest_v those_o wonder_v but_o only_o that_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n man_n who_o have_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n and_o do_v possess_v man_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o get_v the_o name_n menseh_n man_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o lust_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o four_o element_n than_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o in_o the_o element_n the_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v issue_v or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o element_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o fierceness_n there_o only_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a manifest_a and_o there_o only_o the_o essence_n be_v kindleable_a and_o so_o therein_o death_n stick_v of_o which_o god_n say_v when_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 17._o god_n intend_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o shall_v get_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v die_v and_o it_o do_v also_o present_o in_o his_o tender_a maidenly_a tender_a virginlike_a or_o maidenly_a virgin_n mind_n die_v to_o the_o paradise_n and_o get_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o stick_v nothing_o but_o patch_v and_o piece_v as_o also_o frailty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v such_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o adam_n and_o to_o he_o to_o or_o poison_v he_o infect_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o have_v in_o the_o originality_n all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o both_o heavenly_a and_o also_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v set_v before_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v earthly_a as_o now_o adays_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o the_o other_o be_v paradisicall_a from_o which_o adam_n can_v eat_v paradisicall_a virtue_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stomach_n and_o gut_n for_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v like_o his_o body_n and_o like_o the_o element_n the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v like_o the_o four_o element_n 20._o but_o that_o moses_n press_v so_o hard_a upon_o it_o and_o faith_n god_n create_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o larth_n there_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n indeed_o he_o be_v right_o a_o â—ump_n of_o earth_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o but_o if_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v he_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a element_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a element_n put_v its_o clothes_n upon_o he_o instant_o with_o a_o rough_a skin_n wherefore_o do_v that_o earthly_a element_n leave_v man_n naked_a and_o bare_a and_o when_o it_o have_v plain_o possess_v he_o yet_o it_o leave_v he_o naked_a 21._o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v be_v or_o engrave_v graven-through_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v through_o they_o into_o the_o paradise_n he_o hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o man_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v put_v off_o the_o earthly_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v with_o josua_n or_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a promise_a land_n and_o not_o with_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v before_o he_o before_o the_o paradise_n 22._o reason_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o beast_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o pot_n but_o he_o say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n every_o one_o after_o the_o property_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o own_o essnce_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o at_o once_o together_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_fw-fr essence_n but_o it_o mus_fw-la be_v and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fragility_n or_o corruptibility_n therefore_o man_n body_n must_v break_v or_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v attract_v the_o corruptibility_n to_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o the_o kindle_v four_o element_n which_o according_a to_o their_o fierceness_n mingle_v fierceness_n or_o mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o eternal_a anger_n in_o the_o abyss_n although_o the_o outward_a work_v outward_a or_o work_v region_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v mitigate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a habitation_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v vanish_v away_o than_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o well_o 24._o thus_o it_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o adam_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v or_o possess_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o god_n plant_v god_n or_o plant_v build_v or_o make_a a_o garden_n in_o eden_n upon_o earth_n joy_n earth_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a habitation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n and_o cause_v to_o grow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o paradisicall_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o have_v its_o virtue_n its_o or_o outflowing_a substantial_a virtue_n essence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o tree_n and_o fruit_n have_v paradisicall_a essence_n 25._o in_o this_o garden_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v altogether_o free_a it_o may_v embrace_v and_o take_v what_o it_o will_v only_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v forbid_v there_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o habitation_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o eternity_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o shut_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o out-birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o he_o nor_o pain_n nor_o fear_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o day_n he_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v rise_v no_o other_o image_n than_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o consider_v it_o well_o 26._o but_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n
temptation_n testify_v so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o also_o the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n staying_n on_o the_o mount_n both_o which_o last_v forty_o day_n which_o you_o mâ—y_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v wonder_n 27._o but_o when_o adam_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v or_o sway_v adam_n where_o also_o the_o subtle_a devil_n which_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n slip_v in_o shoot_v mighty_o at_o adam_n so_o that_o adam_n become_v weary_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o will_v not_o now_o beget_v now_o generate_v or_o beget_v bring_v forth_o the_o paradisicall_a virgin_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o modesty_n be_v quite_o go_v quite_o go_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v build_v his_o principality_n and_o propagate_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o and_o he_o let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 28._o here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_o and_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n depart_v into_o the_o ether_n into_o her_o principle_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o adam_n now_o where_o sleep_n be_v there_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o where_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n grow_v there_o be_v no_o sleep_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n sleep_v 29._o then_o consider_v christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v with_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a sleep_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o this_o world_n again_o 30._o and_o so_o god_n in_o adam_n adam_n his_o sleep_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o he_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o must_v now_o generate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o see_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o sleep_n become_v clean_o another_o image_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o tincture_n weary_a unto_o sleep_n 31._o adam_n be_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n before_o the_o sleep_n but_o after_o the_o sleep_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o he_o see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o apprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o know_v the_o first_o image_n no_o more_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o innocency_n 32._o and_o there_o the_o devil_n bestir_v he_o and_o slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o tree_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o set_v the_o sweet_a light_n and_o pleasantness_n forth_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o for_o he_o see_v well_o the_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o she_o do_v strive_v a_o little_a and_o object_v god_n command_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o she_o suffer_v herself_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v when_o the_o lie_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n will_v make_v her_o wise_a and_o that_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a yet_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o if_o she_o eat_v thereof_o she_o must_v die_v but_o he_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o fair_a which_o disease_n desire_n or_o lust_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o fair_a beast_n 33._o so_o she_o pull_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o adam_n also_o and_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v a_o bit_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o have_v blush_v and_o the_o paradise_n have_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n tremble_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o this_o bit_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v be_v or_o cure_v heal_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o man._n 34._o reason_n stick_v at_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o see_v not_o through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v graven-through_a which_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o reason_n can_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o before_o moses_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n his_o eye_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n for_o he_o have_v a_o brighten_v clarify_a or_o shine_a countenance_v in_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o that_o countenance_n and_n tremble_v at_o it_o it_o say_v continual_o to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o moreover_o altogether_o naked_a and_o unclean_a 35._o it_o present_v indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o tremble_v at_o its_o fall_n but_o it_o know_v not_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o it_o only_o present_v the_o disobedience_n before_o itself_o and_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o angry_a malicious_a devil_n that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v have_v indeed_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o anger_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n on_o to_o itself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o anger_n on_o which_o god_n take_v such_o mercy_n such_o or_o mercy_n pity_n or_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o anger_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n as_o also_o into_o the_o death_n and_o break_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o eternal_a holy_a element_n to_o help_v fall_v man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n 36._o but_o since_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o the_o star_n with_o the_o four_o element_n have_v yet_o cast_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n through_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o or_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n have_v generate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o darkness_n a_o or_o darkness_n cloud_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o behold_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o with_o its_o strong_a smell_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n from_o who_o virtue_n the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o virtuous_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o blossom_n for_o the_o breaker-through_a the_o gate_n have_v plant_v the_o lily_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o this_o lily_n grow_v in_o the_o element_n wonderful_o against_o the_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o dominion_n the_o or_o dominion_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o many_o twig_n many_o or_o twig_n branch_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o antichrist_n become_v blind_a and_o grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o rave_v in_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n and_o stir_v the_o element_n the_o the_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o four_o element_n four_o element_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o grim_a fierceness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o fog_n this_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serious_o and_o earnest_o 37._o
therefore_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o perfect_o manifest_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o over-witnesseth_a and_o over-witnesseth_a convince_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o exposition_n the_o foppery_n or_o foggy_a exposition_n foolery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o draw_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o through_o josua_n or_o jesus_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v only_o sit_v and_o ride_v upon_o his_o horrible_a and_o devour_a beast_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n which_o beast_n be_v become_v so_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o shadow_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v so_o wonderful_o over_o low_a over_o high_a and_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n with_o his_o fierceness_n which_o beast_n yet_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o lily_n without_o hand_n at_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v thou_o o_o terrible_a and_o great_a might_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o loose_a a_o ground_n 38._o now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o need_v not_o to_o run_v long_o after_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n to_o fetch_v or_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v none_o let_v we_o only_o consider_v ourselves_o and_o compare_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a image_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a drift_n whole_a or_o drift_n root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o doctor_n nor_o of_o any_o strange_a language_n about_o it_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o it_o terrifi_v we_o so_o much_o that_o we_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o eve_n and_o adam_n do_v in_o their_o fall_n 39_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o partition_n or_o limit_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n than_o we_o see_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a misery_n and_o death_n which_o may_v awake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o awake_v well_o awaken_v we_o from_o sleep_n 40._o do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a mind_n and_o consider_v thyself_o where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a image_n angelical_a or_o image_n form_n in_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o angry_a stern_a fierce_a froward_a and_o malicious_a wherefore_o do_v thou_o elevate_v thyself_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n in_o might_n or_o authority_n and_o pomp_n and_o boast_v thyself_o for_o a_o brave_a and_o potent_a beast_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o thou_o which_o seduce_v thou_o as_o it_o list_v into_o high_a mindedness_n into_o proud_a stoutness_n into_o stateliness_n into_o authority_n and_o stateliness_n potency_n and_o pomp_n into_o covetousness_n and_o lie_v into_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n as_o also_o into_o sickness_n and_o corruption_n for_o frailty_n 41._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o thou_o thou_o thou_o keep_v or_o take_v with_o thou_o have_v after_o thy_o corrupt_a when_o thou_o die_v consider_v thyself_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o sure_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o anger_n wickedness_n pride_n self-seeking_a wilfulness_n in_o raise_v up_o thyself_o after_o temporal_a pleasure_n but_o find_v none_o thou_o haste_v a_o false_a mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o murderous_a arise_v in_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v then_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o then_o remain_n when_o this_o world_n perish_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o angel_n have_v it_o a_o angelical_a quality_n source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a obedience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n 42._o o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n with_o thy_o might_n and_o stateliness_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v after_o that_o thy_o body_n perish_v thou_o be_v even_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o by_o earnest_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o abomination_n enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a footstep_n that_o the_o saviour_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wickedness_n lie_v and_o deceit_n may_v meet_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v newborn_a in_o he_o and_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n chaste_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o can_v in_o all_o eternity_n not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o 43._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o write_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n without_o or_o knowledge_n light_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v and_o see_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o that_o say_v of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v angelical_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_o to_o his_o similitude_n 44._o for_o a_o angry_a malicious_a proud_a self-seeking_a for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n mendacious_a or_o lie_v thieve_v rob_v murderous_a lascivious_a lecherous_a mind_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humble_a chaste_a modest_a pure_a courteous_a mind_n which_o incline_v itself_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n flame_a spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o meekness_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o for_o its_o brethren_n the_o will_n of_o its_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o ready_o incline_v towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v impart_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mind_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n where_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a mind_n there_o spring_v up_o knowledge_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n with_o work_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o no_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n persuade_v thou_o concern_v any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n convince_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n look_v upon_o what_o thou_o will_v all_o thing_n convince_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o image_n to_o which_o god_n create_v thou_o then_o in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o all_o creature_n this_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o his_o anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o if_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o
treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v also_o perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o of_o our_o simple_a cold_a dull_a and_o dark_a mind_n for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v our_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v explain_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o and_o also_o ready_o impart_v our_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o in_o indeed_o or_o in_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v 47._o adam_n stand_v forty_o day_n in_o a_o angelical_a image_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o he_o also_o no_o time_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o angel_n a_o mere_a spirit_n for_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o the_o inward_a element_n element_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n spirit_n but_o be_v the_o attraction_n concretion_n or_o congelation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o earth_n the_o or_o the_o eternal_a earth_n limbus_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n dwell_v which_o discover_v and_o create_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n 48._o and_o out_o of_o this_o limbus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v corporise_v go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o innumerablenesse_n be_v the_o star_n as_o a_o virtue_n power_n for_o procreation_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o quintessence_n before_o quintessence_n or_o before_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o four_o element_n but_o qualify_a or_o mix_v virtue_n one_o with_o another_o element_n another_o the_o star_n with_o their_o fierce_a property_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o yet_o extract_v from_o the_o four_o issue_n with_o their_o sharp_a essence_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seek_v longing_n or_o hunger_n of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o element_n in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o essence_n in_o that_o one_o element_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n a_o exult_a joy_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o drive_a will_n which_o go_v resignation_n go_v or_o into_o resignation_n forward_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o stir_v the_o or_o stir_v touch_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o eternal_a source_n light_n source_n or_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v behind_o the_o light_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o band_n and_o before_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o kindle_v of_o paradise_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o beneath_o he_o he_o have_v the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o the_o limbus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 50._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o paradise_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o bâ—â—d_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o he_o in_o the_o shine_a the_o or_o property_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shine_a source_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v he_o from_o beneath_o also_o in_o the_o band_n because_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o master_n he_o and_o it_o be_v impotent_a as_o to_o he_o as_o this_o world_n be_v impotent_a as_o to_o god_n 51._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o joyful_a paradise_n forty_o day_n as_o one_o only_a day_n and_o all_o he_o all_o three_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o incline_v to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o his_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o second_o there_n incline_v to_o he_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o pleasant_a lustre_n and_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n incline_n to_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o band_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o 52._o and_o thus_o adam_n stand_v upright_o in_o the_o temptation_n for_o his_o angry_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o joy_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n make_v the_o rise_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n make_v all_o meek_a and_o friendly_a that_o he_o may_v incline_v himself_o to_o love_n and_o thereby_o he_o stand_v on_o earth_n right_o in_o the_o paradise_n 53._o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o he_o he_o draw_v no_o air_n into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o breathe_n and_o his_fw-la kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n 54._o but_o while_o he_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o paradise_n bind_v with_o band_n and_o yet_o also_o whole_o free_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v himself_o into_o or_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a wonder_n also_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a mind_n discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o day_n to_o or_o the_o day_n light_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o discover_v or_o reflect_v he_o imagine_v and_o fall_v into_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o become_v in_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o virgin_n any_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n continue_v in_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o its_o own_n principle_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o adam_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o become_v feeble_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 55._o and_o then_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fiat_n build_v or_o form_a out_o of_o adam_n of_o adam_n he_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o propagate_v he_o multiply_v or_o propagate_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o before_o the_o infection_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v have_v or_o generate_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n or_o potency_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o or_o generate_v for_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o figure_v form_v or_o shape_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o very_o woeful_a experience_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n being_n without_o any_o virtue_n for_o strength_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n clothe_v
with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n his_o or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v die_v by_o eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtheroâ—rs_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n be_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o tho_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o the_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a four_o dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v the_o that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n the_o or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n costellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n the_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o
mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o â—â—â—dnesse_n that_o it_o stand_v 〈…〉_o belief_n and_o confident_a 〈…〉_o god_n and_o â—â—â—dnesse_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n my_o or_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n the_o infection_n or_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crow_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n true_a rod_n or_o whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a name_n of_o a_o godly_a zealous_a man_n professor_n or_o godly_a divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n thy_o or_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n these_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n no_o or_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n off_o or_o branch_n of_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n no_o or_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n no_o or_o privity_n shame_n nor_o beast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternesse_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a â—â—ging_n and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o
body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a become_v pursy_a with_o fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a and_o sore_o or_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o have_v touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n his_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n the_o the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n hard_a or_o joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n those_o issue_n passage_n or_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n and_o the_o adamicall_a man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appear_v holy_a or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n their_o or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n those_o adam_n and_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o to_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o or_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n her_o cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n aâ—d_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n strew_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall_a sugar_n before_o he_o
treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n not_o or_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n the_o wrath_n corruption_n 〈…〉_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o man_n 〈◊〉_d person_n for_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—ule_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n if_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v 〈…〉_o or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n soul_n the_o soul_n 109._o for_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n giveâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n resignation_n word_n incline_v to_o resignation_n but_o 〈…〉_o forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_v be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open_v the_o or_o open_v break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o bridegroom_n or_o upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bottom_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a
of_o hell_n he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n and_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_n god_n himself_o god_n or_o manife_v himself_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o will_v it_o indeed_o all_o be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o make_v itself_o from_o whence_o god_n the_o father_n issue_v forth_o from_o eternity_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o therein_o he_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o second_o principle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n by_o himself_o have_v new_o regenerate_v he_o man_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o harsh_a or_o wrathful_a band_n and_o each_o principle_n shall_v stand_v to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o yet_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o alone_o almighty_a but_o the_o eternal_a band_n be_v indissoluble_a or_o else_o the_o deity_n also_o will_v be_v dissoluble_a but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o must_v stand_v naked_a before_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v whereas_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thing_n revenge_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o second_o where_o the_o soul_n strain_v through_o from_o the_o torment_n into_o the_o joy_n there_o it_o rejoice_v that_o the_o tormentor_n the_o hunter_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n who_o plague_v and_o vex_a it_o be_v imprison_v and_o because_o now_o it_o be_v secure_o free_v from_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v imprison_v so_o that_o he_o can_v molest_v the_o heaven_n any_o more_o and_o kindle_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o element_n 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o very_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n at._n heaven_n at._n for_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n generate_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o and_o kindle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o be_v imprison_v between_o the_o three_o the_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v both_o good_n 16._o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v or_o mean_v when_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o revenge_v the_o ungodly_a that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o saint_n at_o it_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o grimness_n and_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o light_n joy_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v fire_n be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n no_o flow_v up_o or_o spring_a but_o if_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fierce_a austere_a sour_a source_n than_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n such_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n because_o the_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o break_n through_o therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n without_o or_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n bestial_a conception_n or_o grow_v big_a with_o child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n for_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v father_n or_o beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v father_n or_o comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n will_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n as_o a_o word_n comprehend_v by_o the_o second_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n forth_o or_o for_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o
the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n for_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n the_o inward_a element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n in_o or_o in_o the_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o
spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n shoulder_n over_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n the_o the_o foundation_n hit_v the_o mark_n or_o get_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n the_o or_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n any_o or_o dead_a teach_n or_o other_o man_n exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v be_v or_o approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n if_o that_o which_o we_o call_v i_o or_o self_n in_o our_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n eternal_a the_o throne_n of_o resignation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n brave_a or_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n his_o his_o might_n power_n and_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o heal_v or_o by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o out_o of_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_a opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n the_o or_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n its_o or_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n the_o or_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n love_a the_o noble_a sophia_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v spirit_n declare_v or_o foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o the_o secret_a mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o
faith_n and_o that_o they_o that_o or_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a another_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n for_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n the_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o reason_n in_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v a_o a_o holy_a or_o half_a morning_n star_n or_o as_o a_o half_a lucifer_n before_o he_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n virgin_n in_o the_o element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v be_v or_o god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n element_n four_o element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v
assi_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o get_v no_o victory_n in_o he_o than_o thy_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o take_v money_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o it_o but_o only_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a liar_n 57_o but_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v such_o acute_a knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n be_v very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n the_o eternal_a element_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o to_o or_o understand_v it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v impossible_a to_o be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n be_v or_o at_o home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n be_v or_o at_o babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n to_o or_o to_o think_v of_o some_o far_o distant_a place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_n be_v or_o every_o where_n all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v the_o or_o property_n be_v feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a out_o or_o the_o one_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v every_o where_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n
be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_v the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o ache_a property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a cainish_a church_n 1._o here_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o antichrist_n much_o less_o to_o his_o stout_a horse_n or_o stately_a beast_n but_o see_v it_o thus_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o wonder_n we_o will_v describe_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v how_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o combat_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o beast_n but_o scorn_v contempt_n disgrace_v and_o danger_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n yet_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o eternal_a conquest_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v our_o great_a recompense_n the_o glimpse_n of_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o here_o wonder_v here_o or_o in_o great_a wonder_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o will_v proceed_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o our_o writing_n also_o will_v serve_v in_o its_o due_a time_n when_o the_o purity_n the_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_a purity_n lilly-rose_n shall_v blossom_v for_o in_o these_o write_n there_o be_v many_o a_o noble_a rose-bud_n which_o at_o present_a because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n in_o babel_n can_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v know_v shall_v or_o be_v know_v stand_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o here_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n by_o devil_n or_o by_o in_o his_o beast_n will_v mighty_o resist_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v stir_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o earnest_o consider_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o make_v uproar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o wolf_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o of_o a_o wolf_n 4._o though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n and_o in_o the_o great_a might_n of_o the_o father_n arm_v many_o in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o elias_n where_o sometime_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o baal_n priest_n in_o babel_n by_o elias_n also_o where_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o employ_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o neither_o moses_n do_v nor_o elias_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n 5._o now_o when_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v adam_n and_o eve_n sentence_n about_o their_o earthly_a misery_n labour_n care_n and_o hard_a burden_n which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o also_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o wedlock_n to_o keep_v together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n and_o to_o love_n and_o help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o be_v the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v then_o whole_o naked_a they_o stand_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o earthly_a image_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o privity_n their_o or_o privity_n shame_n also_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o dung_n the_o the_o dung_n excrement_n of_o the_o earthly_a food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bestial_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o its_o substance_n also_o heat_n and_o cold_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o chaste_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v be_v or_o lose_v extinct_a and_o now_o they_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 6._o and_o then_o god_n the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v they_o clothes_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o put_v those_o on_o they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o be_v beast_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o manifest_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n 7._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o perfect_o that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o as_o a_o guest_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o clothes_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v at_o home_n therein_o do_v but_o must_v borrow_v clothing_n from_o the_o element_n the_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o four_o element_n child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o must_v cover_v himself_o with_o strange_a cloach_v which_o he_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o which_o he_o strut_v it_o like_o a_o proud_a bride_n and_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o brave_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o dare_v it_o he_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o consume_v it_o again_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o seek_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v in_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v world_n light_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o still_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v through_o man_n bring_v the_o noble_a tincture_n to_o light_n that_o the_o paradise_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n 9_o for_o the_o holy_a element_n continual_o labour_v continual_o or_o labour_v long_v or_o groan_v through_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o qualify_a or_o influence_n of_o the_o grim_a constellation_n or_o star_n labour_v and_o therefore_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v such_o wonderful_a form_n or_o way_n that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v manifest_v which_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n figure_n in_o the_o shadow_n 10._o therefore_o all_o art_n and_o science_n or_o trade_n be_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o god_n light_n god_n or_o bring_v to_o light_n manifest_v in_o man_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n create_v this_o world_n that_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v make_v know_v make_v or_o know_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n through_o he_o yet_o he_o desire_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n he_o shall_v not_o misuse_v this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v again_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o he_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o instant_o show_v adam_n and_o eve_n their_o monstrous_a
form_n by_o the_o beast_n the_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n beast_n all_o clothing_n which_o he_o put_v on_o they_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 11._o but_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n much_o better_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o near_a to_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v with_o trade_n with_o many_o art_n and_o science_n or_o trade_n many_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v now_o 12._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grimness_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n or_o work_a property_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v and_o open_v its_o wonder_n of_o which_o â—uch_n may_v not_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o open_v though_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v it_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n wherein_o then_o the_o rose_n will_v blossom_v and_o then_o the_o thorn_n in_o babel_n will_v not_o prick_v we_o 13._o when_o the_o hunter_n the_o or_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n chain_n of_o the_o driver_n be_v break_v and_o the_o thorny-bush_n be_v burn_v than_o one_o may_v go_v more_o safe_o by_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o burner_n and_o then_o this_o mysterium_fw-la or_o hide_a secret_n may_v well_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o reach_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o rose-branch_n in_o the_o wonder_n will_v understand_v we_o well_o but_o babel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o she_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o thorn_n and_o love_v to_o strike_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v give_v the_o oppressor_n the_o hunter_n or_o oppressor_n driver_n no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o mystery_n rather_o or_o reserve_v these_o mystery_n let_v these_o mystery_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n rose_n they_o be_v understanding_n be_v or_o understanding_n wise_a and_o have_v the_o noble_a tincture_n knowledge_n tincture_n or_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o esteem_v for_o the_o guest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v that_o government_n in_o hand_n 15._o thy_o proud_a horse_n or_o beast_n thou_o shameful_a whore_n shall_v ride_v no_o long_o alone_o over_o the_o bend_a knee_n in_o that_o time_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o power_n might_n or_o authority_n stick_v in_o my_o chest_n of_o money_n that_o mineral_n or_o metal_n become_v a_o blossom_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lily_n stone_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o mettle_n be_v wisdom_n be_v or_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v bright_a than_o thy_o pride_n how_o fine_o do_v the_o ornament_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v on_o modesty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a how_o do_v thy_o silken_a and_o golden_a clothes_n adorn_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o appear_v in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n who_o will_v call_v thou_o a_o false_a woman_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o very_o chaste_a do_v thou_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v there_o not_o a_o friendly_a cheerfulness_n friendly_a mirth_n or_o cheerfulness_n laughter_n before_o thou_o who_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wrathful_a woman_n thy_o modest_a countenance_n shine_v over_o low_a over_o high_a and_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n be_v thou_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_n not_o thy_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v espy_v in_o paradise_n wherefore_o stand_v thy_o mother_n in_o jangle_v in_o or_o in_o confuse_a jangle_v babel_n and_o be_v so_o very_o malicious_a o_o thou_o shameful_a whore_n get_v thou_o out_o for_o babel_n be_v sword_n be_v with_o wrath_n or_o with_o the_o devour_a sword_n on_o fire_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v burn_v thyself_o 16._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a thou_o boast_v now_o by_o thy_o flatterer_n of_o a_o golden_a time_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o wolf_n of_o babel_n when_o the_o day_n break_v than_o they_o will_v be_v know_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o this_o thou_o proud_a whore_n behold_v when_o thou_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mystery_n and_o use_v they_o for_o thy_o ornament_n if_o thou_o have_v always_o go_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o thereby_o offend_a god_n but_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o goodness_n the_o or_o god_n and_o goodness_n love_n and_o be_v become_v a_o murderer_n be_v not_o covetousness_n thy_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o afforde_o not_o thy_o member_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o self_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v only_o fine_a thyself_o alone_o thy_o way_n only_o must_v only_o or_o must_v shall_v be_v holy_a wherefore_o be_v the_o fratricide_n between_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o selfe-honouring_a pride_n bring_v it_o about_o so_o that_o cain_n envy_v abel_n honesty_n abel_n honesty_n uprightness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o cain_n also_o humble_a and_o pious_a 17._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o devil_n beguile_v he_o yes_o indeed_o and_o he_o beguile_v thou_o too_o so_o that_o thou_o envy_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o other_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o degree_n high_a be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o eve_n prithee_o tell_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o be_v count_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n horse_n i_o think_v i_o see_v thou_o harken_v when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o continue_v in_o one_o only_a love_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o neighbour_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o love_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o adorn_v thy_o brother_n with_o thy_o ornament_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v he_o plain_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n thy_o own_o thou_o may_v have_v make_v what_o thou_o will_v of_o it_o who_o do_v hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v full_o enough_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o want_n if_o thy_o humility_n towards_o thy_o brother_n have_v continue_v than_o his_o also_o have_v continue_v towards_o thou_o and_o than_o what_o a_o fine_a habitation_n and_o dwelling_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n if_o unity_n have_v continue_v thou_o may_v have_v make_v thy_o ornament_n of_o it_o well_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v adorn_v thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n than_o they_o will_v have_v adorn_v thou_o again_o with_o their_o ready_a serviceable_a love_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o pure_a silk_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o how_o thou_o become_v thus_o mad_a thou_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o be_v become_v a_o perjure_a or_o forswear_a where_o to_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n as_o government_n as_o the_o star_n order_v their_o government_n they_o lead_v their_o region_n thou_o lead_v thou_o as_o they_o generate_v by_o the_o element_n and_o consume_v it_o again_o so_o do_v thou_o with_o thy_o child_n also_o thou_o generate_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o again_o thou_o make_v war_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o thy_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o yes_o sir_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o through_o that_o spirit_n the_o
fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v also_o please_a because_o they_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n 20._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o pleasant_a kind_a love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o battle_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o victory_n indeed_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o will_v devour_v again_o what_o it_o have_v make_v because_o the_o love_n be_v extinguish_v 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o murthering_n no_o friend_n look_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o 22._o why_o do_v god_n keep_v israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n with_o with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o love_n such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o law_n brightness_n or_o clarity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v they_o with_o their_o wonder_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o gather_v much_o or_o little_a have_v any_o want_n thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n none_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o covetousness_n because_o he_o horrible_o punish_v covetousness_n punish_v covetousness_n it_o 23._o also_o when_o the_o heathen_n shall_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v send_v this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n give_v the_o heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n kindle_v his_o wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a or_o have_v fear_v the_o lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n for_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wlldernesse_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n one_o or_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a four_o star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrifi_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plagu_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n the_o from_o the_o grim_a wrath_n the_o devil_n or_o weed_n or_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n
before_o the_o garden_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o reason_n see_v nothing_o else_o 40._o but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n show_v we_o the_o door_n be_v how_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o earthly_a body_n clean_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o man_n must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o fierce_a bitter_a death_n through_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n where_o then_o the_o fierce_a grim_a death_n cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a body_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o element_n 41._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o cutter_n off_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v they_o and_o with_o its_o bitter_a sharpness_n sever_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o pass_v away_o itself_o also_o with_o its_o sword_n this_o keeper_n be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n the_o gross_a garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v our_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v the_o hedge_n or_o fortification_n before_o the_o garden_n 42._o now_o if_o any_o body_n will_v come_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n though_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v much_o easy_o enter_v in_o with_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sword_n before_o it_o still_o but_o he_o that_o find_v the_o way_n aright_o he_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v very_o much_o for_o it_o be_v blunt_a and_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v but_o into_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o centre_n than_o it_o be_v present_o help_v by_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o into_o his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o slay_a lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o close_v the_o shut_v bar_v or_o close_v first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o book_n have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n the_o generation_n or_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a work_v or_o revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o law_n or_o read_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n the_o the_o great_a world_n or_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n eve_n nor_o begin_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v not_o or_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n
so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n the_o or_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n wrestle_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o the_o hunter_n the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n and_o in_o eve_n fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o it_o what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o there_o grow_v not_o a_o tree_n in_o hell_n fire_n thou_o suppose_v that_o it_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o i_o pray_v consider_v thyself_o whither_o do_v thou_o send_v thy_o tincture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a reach_v the_o element_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o you_o pour_v it_o forth_o thus_o in_o such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n weigh_v in_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o into_o such_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n what_o do_v thou_o suppose_v shall_v accept_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v a_o figure_n before_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v whether_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n 51._o o_o thou_o babylonish_n whore_n when_o thou_o thus_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o destroy_v and_o or_o destroy_v break_v afterward_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o matrix_fw-la whereinis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o for_o thy_o filthy_a lechery_n sake_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o shall_v this_o figure_n appear_v see_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n shall_v after_o the_o break_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o these_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v in_o hell_n look_v to_o it_o that_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n then_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v a_o spirit_n it_o reach_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o newborn_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o thou_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n therein_o eternal_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v this_o but_o the_o high_a spirit_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 52._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o say_v not_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o youth_n and_o or_o play_v a_o trick_n of_o youth_n exercise_v love_n none_o see_v it_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n also_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o council_n of_o all_o devil_n who_o mock_v at_o thou_o and_o beside_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_a false_a or_o unfaithful_a love_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o wanton_a lechery_n if_o love_n if_o the_o love_n it_o be_v faithful_a thou_o will_v not_o defile_v thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n both_o of_o you_o miserable_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n one_o of_o another_o you_o cast_v one_o another_o into_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o devil_n tickle_v you_o and_o strow_v sugar_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v you_o and_o bind_v you_o fast_o and_o then_o he_o lead_v you_o world_n you_o or_o into_o the_o world_n to_o jericho_n and_o scourge_v wound_v and_n plagu_v you_o sufficient_o 53._o and_o then_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v travail_v home_n there_o be_v great_a mountain_n in_o its_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o fair_a tincture_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o holy_a element_n like_v a_o defile_a cloth_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o devil_n and_o read_v the_o it_o the_o or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o law_n to_o you_o about_o it_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n quake_v and_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o break_v through_o the_o bitter_a gate_n of_o the_o cherubin_n than_o it_o continual_o fear_v that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o hellish_a brimstone_n and_o kindle_v it_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n through_o earnest_a repentance_n 54._o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o sowe_v here_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v take_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invent_a fable_n which_o i_o here_o write_v do_v but_o ask_v thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v convince_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o unchastity_n for_o uncleanness_n whereby_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o root_n the_o mother_n or_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o lechery_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o water_n for_o the_o water_n be_v the_o root_n the_o mother_n or_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n 55._o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o bind_v it_o fast_o with_o a_o strong_a chain_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o god_n tolerate_v their_o unchastity_n their_o or_o their_o burn_a unchastity_n lust_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o faithful_a chaste_a love_n as_o one_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o and_o its_o
member_n and_o must_v aim_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o get_n of_o child_n or_o else_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lust_n in_o itself_o without_o that_o true_a love_n of_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n be_v way_n be_v or_o every_o way_n continual_o a_o bestial_a lust_n infection_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o lust_n and_o lechery_n then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n better_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o that_o without_o this_o thou_o stand_v already_o in_o a_o bestial_a birth_n or_o generation_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n like_o all_o beast_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o foreappointed_n to_o have_v propagate_v so_o but_o in_o great_a modest_a love_n out_o of_o himself_o 56._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o have_v a_o care_n how_v you_o use_v the_o bestial_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o right_a love_n and_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cover_v it_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a undefiled_a creature_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o thy_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n 57_o but_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o rogue_n who_o run_v a_o whore_v without_o marry_v in_o lustful_a lechery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o language_n for_o they_o before_o they_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n or_o loathe_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o if_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o there_o perform_v in_o the_o regeneration_n then_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n to_o be_v their_o wage_n amen_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a abel_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 58._o see_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_a element_n which_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o outward_a viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sour_a fierce_a grimness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n generate_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n one_o a_o mocker_n or_o scorner_n and_o another_o a_o plain_a honest_a man_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n also_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 59_o and_o although_o the_o church_n in_o babel_n will_v prattle_v much_o here_o about_o the_o election_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o babylonish_n tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v imperfection_n do_v or_o imperfection_n full_o appear_v or_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n 60._o and_o the_o harden_v be_v not_o so_o whole_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v quite_o dead_a to_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o the_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o flow_a work_n or_o boil_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n indeed_o and_o generate_v his_o dear_a heart_n and_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o habitation_n out_o of_o himself_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o himself_o because_o his_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o root_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o himself_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o consume_v fire_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n be_v his_o lity_n his_o or_o humh_o lity_n meekness_n and_o so_o now_o that_o which_o approach_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o anger_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n as_o his_o dear_a heart_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n which_o cool_v pacifi_v or_o still_v the_o anger_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o there_o also_o his_o election_n go_v always_o over_o the_o child_n of_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o his_o election_n but_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o ro_o he_o and_o these_o the_o father_n draw_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o the_o father_n isa_n 44.2_o fear_v not_o thou_o o_fw-la my_o servant_n jacob_n and_o thou_o one_o thou_o honest_a sincere_a obedient_a faithful_a one_o upright_o one_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v 62._o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o purpose_n shall_v harden_v the_o will_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o only_o wrestle_v for_o the_o may_v or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v in_o that_o 63._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n yet_o it_o stand_v free_a it_o may_v press_v into_o the_o love_n or_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o it_o and_o or_o both_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o paul_n also_o say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v iâ—_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 64._o now_o god_n have_v no_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v even_a whâ—le_n man_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o yet_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n else_o he_o must_v also_o have_v will_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n 65._o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n stand_v free_a and_o make_v itself_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v also_o god_n also_o or_o bear_v of_o god_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o love_n press_v not_o into_o the_o anger_n fire_n anger_n as_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n be_v fire_n be_v as_o the_o light_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o fire_n another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n issue_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v not_o back_o again_o into_o the_o anger_n 66._o then_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n go_v also_o therewith_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v to_o be_v another_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foresee_v those_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o image_n the_o foreseeing_a be_v in_o his_o election_n he_o always_o elect_v or_o choose_v his_o sheep_n those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o harden_v those_o
that_o desire_v unfeigned_o desire_v sincere_o or_o unfeigned_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o foresee_v predestinate_a or_o elect_v they_o that_n be_v not_o so_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v all_o man_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v here_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o be_v certain_o foresee_v or_o elect_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o and_o there_o want_v but_o to_o come_v 67._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o can_v come_v it_o be_v the_o angry-sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o fair_a glister_a hypocritical_a dainty_a world_n in_o his_o bosom_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n please_v he_o too_o well_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o mind_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o instant_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n 68_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v of_o evil_a into_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v thereof_o then_o a_o heavenly_a image_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o good_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v overcome_v with_o good_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v break_v the_o two_o kingdom_n fight_v or_o wrestle_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o which_o overcome_v figure_v the_o image_n 69._o whereby_o it_o be_v see_v how_o great_a the_o anger_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o that_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n soon_o overcome_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v soon_o generate_v than_o the_o innocent_a the_o honest_a or_o innocent_a upright_a but_o yet_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v and_o let_v the_o anger_n into_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o at_o this_o day_n 70._o although_o indeed_o nature_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o shape_v figure_v or_o image_v it_o yet_o the_o dominion_n the_o or_o dominion_n region_n of_o the_o star_n have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o element_n the_o or_o the_o four_o elementary_a image_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n image_n in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o although_o indeed_o it_o image_n or_o frame_n a_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a bestial_a mind_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n many_o time_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a frame_n figure_v or_o image_v be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o element_n the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n 71._o for_o a_o man_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o outward_a so_o very_o evil_a nature_a or_o malicious_a froward_a condition_a from_o the_o star_n that_o he_o become_v himself_o become_v or_o angry_a or_o vex_v with_o and_o abhor_v himself_o loathsome_a to_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o reach_v after_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v quite_o loose_v from_o for_o rid_v off_o the_o outward_a wicked_a malicious_a man_n but_o must_v continual_o with_o the_o inward_a break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o serpent_n 72._o for_o the_o serpent_n sting_v many_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o if_o it_o inward_a it_o or_o overcome_v the_o inward_a get_v the_o inward_a man_n than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o evillnesse_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o star_n drive_v many_o strong_o to_o murder_v steal_v lie_v and_o cheat_n and_o or_o cheat_n deceive_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n and_o sword_n for_o block_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o whole_o captivate_v the_o inward_a he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v able_a through_o repentance_n to_o go_v into_o another_o image_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v judge_v the_o inward_a man_n so_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n be_v or_o no_o image_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n hard_o or_o for_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o sin_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n see_v more_o chap._n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n feign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n be_v or_o forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n the_o the_o eternal_a hellish_a or_o heavenly_a life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n the_o the_o eternal_a hellish_a or_o heavenly_a life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n and_o or_o void_a of_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v ability_n note_v what_o freewill_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o introduce_v or_o of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n the_o the_o kindle_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o issue_a essential_a power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n half_a or_o body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n figure_n the_o abellish_v church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n god_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o or_o awaken_n of_o his_o anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n know_v the_o devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n the_o the_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n man_n or_o speak_v good_a word_n before_o god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n his_o necessity_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v eâ—os_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o raging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n a_o or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n thy_o the_o
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n
upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o they_o the_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a to_o they_o mystery_n be_v not_o so_o very_o hard_a and_o close_o hide_v to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v find_v out_o very_o easy_o especial_o by_o adam_n who_o have_v the_o mystery_n plain_a mystery_n or_o naked_a open_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v but_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o paradise_n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n who_o kwew_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n kind_n essence_n or_o kind_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o all_o plant_n and_o metal_n he_o know_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o fundamental_o but_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o all_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n grow_v 9_o but_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o in_o our_o school_n or_o university_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o word_n that_o speech_n or_o word_n say_n that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n kind_n essence_n or_o kind_n nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stick_v or_o dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o being_n all_o or_o being_n essence_n whereas_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o from_o their_o sound_n also_o from_o their_o form_n and_o aspect_n smell_v and_o taste_v the_o metal_n he_o know_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o may_v yet_o well_o be_v know_v 10._o for_o adam_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n create_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n thorough_o enlighten_v thorough_o or_o shine_v or_o enlighten_v illustrate_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n out_o of_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o warm_a hatch_n barm_n or_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v before_o god_n which_o body_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o out_o birth_n of_o the_o one_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o whole_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o teach_v into_o all_o essence_n and_o prove_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o thence_o 11._o and_o so_o one_o tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o strong_a have_v prove_v or_o try_a the_o weak_a and_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a being_n into_o the_o out_o birth_n of_o the_o corruptible_a be_v and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o transitory_a the_o or_o transitory_a corruptible_a image_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o 12._o and_o here_o the_o two_o strong_a kingdom_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o have_v be_v in_o strife_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v always_o so_o and_o the_o strife_n continue_v to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n viz._n between_o love_n between_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mobility_n but_o it_o overcome_v in_o this_o world_n only_o joy_n only_o the_o wrath_n rule_v in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o make_v the_o exalt_v joy_n according_a to_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o make_v the_o ascend_a joy_n and_o the_o meekness_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o life_n therein_o only_o consist_v the_o may_v and_o the_o power_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o proceed_v the_o wonder_n and_o without_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n there_o will_v be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noth_z ng_z as_o be_v former_o mention_v 14._o and_o then_o we_o find_v also_o how_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o where_o the_o meekness_n be_v not_o there_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o death_n where_o no_o forth_o no_o work_v fruit_n or_o bring_v forth_o grow_n can_v spring_v up_o and_o it_o can_v generate_v nor_o discover_v its_o wonder_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n or_o sourness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o bud_v oâ—_n grow_v forth_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o flow_a work_n spring_a and_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o fierceness_n so_o become_v the_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o meekness_n be_v its_o life_n 15._o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o meekness_n without_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v the_o meekness_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v a_o attract_v a_o a_o desire_v or_o attract_v long_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n there_o but_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n attract_v to_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v the_o longing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v thick_a and_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o shadow_v the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o will_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o anguish_n for_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o desire_v be_v the_o flow_a or_o work_n and_o the_o attract_v in_o itself_o where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v attain_v but_o a_o fierce_a source_n in_o itself_o which_o by_o its_o attraction_n make_v hardness_n and_o roughness_n which_o the_o will_n can_v endure_v and_o thus_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a whereupon_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o flash_n into_o its_o self_n and_o dispel_v and_o dispel_v break_v the_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o break_a darkness_n in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o pleasant_a joy_n or_o habitation_n in_o itself_o after_o which_o joy_n or_o habitation_n the_o will_v in_o the_o darkness_n continual_o lu_v from_o whence_o longing_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v be_v or_o dissolve_v loose_v and_o thus_o the_o will_v now_o labour_v in_o the_o break_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o discover_v his_o wonder_n out_o of_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 17._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o whole_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o know_v by_o we_o we_o account_v that_o needless_a here_o for_o you_o may_v find_v it_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n we_o set_v down_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n exact_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v how_o the_o region_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o unfadable_a thing_n or_o substance_n so_o that_o one_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o the_o one_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o into_o another_o substance_n or_o be_v which_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v this_o in_o man_n who_o in_o his_o beginning_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n in_o the_o limbus_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v conceive_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a ground_n earthly_a field_n or_o ground_n soil_n where_o then_o the_o first_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n break_v and_o his_o own_o life_n own_o or_o life_n tincture_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a or_o ache_n chamber_n of_o
paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n the_o or_o son_n of_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v and_o hurt_v or_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o ill_n thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v above_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o die_v similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n stink_a cadaver_n corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and*_n he_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v yet_o or_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_z by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v to_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmherzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essece_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o poor_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out-spoken_a wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrecy_n and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n which_o or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n this_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v be_v or_o predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drown_v here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n new_a heavenly_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n without_o heavenly_a man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o bear_v or_o in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n generate_v or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wuhich_v body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost-entred_n into_o the_o â—â—ey_n element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v to_o or_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o far_o in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n her_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_n understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o plate_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o
figure_n of_o all_o work_n all_o he_o or_o man_n work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n and_o or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v groin_n here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o till_o they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v to_o rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n eternal_a contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v aod_a therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternaris_n sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n for_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n burr_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n to_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o
and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angesicall_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v have_v one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novelist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n your_o the_o school_n and_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n a_o or_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n more_o or_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n in_o in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n the_o or_o wrath_n of_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o hath-obtained_n victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n thus_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o erernall_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v bold_a of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v and_o tie_v or_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n
out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v chistian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v and_o or_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out_o birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n be_v in_o true_a resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v cate_z of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o hojy_n ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n incline_n in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n and_o in_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o cool_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o hake_v new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o i_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a may_v or_o be_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n the_o pin_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdorres_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o either_o direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o it_o imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n potent_a regiment_n or_o government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n a_o or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o and_o or_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v
only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o and_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n he_o allege_v scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmbertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n the_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o be_v can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o all_o be_v oh_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n and_o viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a the_o over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o face_n upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n worldly_a rule_n or_o government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n and_o or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o yourselves_o note_v this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n the_o humility_n and_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v
continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v instant_o or_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n wise_a who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n of_o god_n the_o â—â—ame_a reproach_n â—â—ame_a shame_n or_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v be_v part_v asunder_o or_o break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o see_v upon_o the_o brainpan_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n skull_n thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n two_o or_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n uâ—z_n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v
fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v not_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o entere_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_n be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n a_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n the_o fierceness_n and_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n a_o till_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n the_o or_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v instead_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o
body_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o earthly_a only_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a through_o death_n and_o stand_v forty_o hour_n in_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o forty_o hour_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n be_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v impossible_a then_o present_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o worship_v a_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 74._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o paradise_n till_o the_o right_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n come_v who_o shall_v bring_v they_o through_o death_n into_o life_n consider_v this_o further_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n search_v for_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n father_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o the_o iron_n by_o the_o water_n quench_v or_o kill_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o iron_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n till_o our_o appoint_a time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_v the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothihg_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n same_o circumscription_n and_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v spirit_n or_o witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n the_o when_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o unbelieved_a captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o weâ—reth_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o
in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n iâ—_n your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o or_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n they_o according_a to_o the_o roll_a property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n the_o or_o work_v property_n of_o the_o four_o elementary_a world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o consume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o
you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o â—â—ch_a law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n hide_v and_o obscure_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a foa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82._o the_o see_v vers_fw-la 82._o sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o and_o or_o consume_v you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n devour_v and_o he_o be_v of_o babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompss_v babel_n include_v &_o incompss_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o the_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o that_o covetousness_n gather_v together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n that_o or_o the_o devour_a punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o to_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o call_v it_o the_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n
notice_n oâ—_n it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la key_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n uâ—z_n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n have_v image_v or_o figure_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n great_a temple_n or_o church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v thither_o say_v do_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o absolution_n be_v the_o patient_a a_o historical_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n too_o and_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o have_v the_o patient_a any_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o the_o voice_n blow_v that_o virtue_n or_o power_n up_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o power_n even_o in_o a_o thorne-bush_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v which_o be_v the_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o in_o a_o voice_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ability_n 27._o thus_o it_o become_v a_o fashion_n a_o or_o fashion_n custom_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v and_o stand_v very_o empty_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o desolation_n in_o the_o controversy_n the_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n contention_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o make_v law_n and_o cannon_n that_o every_o one_o must_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o worldly_a law_n be_v make_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v no_o more_o free_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o law_n if_o he_o reprove_v their_o error_n than_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n knowledge_n become_v very_o obscure_a if_o any_o come_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o and_o so_o their_o divinum_fw-la their_o false_a power_n usurp_v suppose_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n grow_v and_o every_o one_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o they_o strengthen_v their_o law_n still_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n till_o they_o raise_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o impudent_o set_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v receive_v their_o value_n worth_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o counsel_n and_o what_o they_o ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v believe_v their_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n salvation_n mean_n mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 29._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o not_o babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n in_o pride_n how_o have_v thou_o adorn_v thyself_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o pride_n for_o thy_o god_n thy_o god_n maufim_n the_o belly_n god_n idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o devout_a but_o thy_o idol_n thy_o or_o idol_n belly_n be_v become_v a_o stink_n and_o have_v get_v a_o horrible_a source_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o god_n of_o terrible_a devour_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o god_n anguish_n in_o thy_o source_n for_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o god_n thou_o stand_v as_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n why_o do_v you_o laity_n hang_v and_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o strumpet_n her_o own_o divinum_fw-la own_o usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurp_a authority_n be_v her_o beast_n whereon_o she_o ride_v behold_v and_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o colour_n 30._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o teach_v only_o according_a to_o thy_o art_n from_o who_o do_v thou_o teach_v from_o thy_o belly_n that_o thou_o may_v fatten_v thyself_o thereby_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v subsistence_n from_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n but_o in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o thy_o art_n but_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n invention_n 31._o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pierce_v through_o and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o thou_o teach_v persecution_n only_o consider_v thereby_o whence_o thou_o do_v grow_v viz._n out_o of_o that_o first_o stock_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n to_o humane_a conceit_n and_o invention_n where_o they_o send_v forth_o teacher_n according_a
reader_n of_o the_o the_o three_o principle_n second_o book_n of_o our_o write_n a_o little_a more_o fundamental_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o make_v a_o historical_a matter_n of_o our_o write_n but_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n what_o that_o spirit_n mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o use_v not_o always_o the_o same_o word_n and_o name_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n for_o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o all_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man_n which_o be_v find_v so_o also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o alteration_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v how_o sudden_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n than_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o that_o take_v its_o original_a for_o we_o find_v it_o all_o to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o form_n property_n or_o quality_n rise_v and_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o then_o present_o or_o a_o substance_n or_o reality_n something_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n collect_v all_o its_o thought_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o mouth_n and_o all_o go_v to_o work_v and_o do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o form_n or_o property_n that_o drive_v the_o work_n be_v predominant_a qualify_a and_o work_v above_o other_o form_n wherein_o yet_o all_o other_o form_n of_o nature_n lie_v yet_o hide_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n that_o sudden_o out_o of_o one_o form_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a and_o work_v more_o than_o all_o other_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o and_o quench_v the_o form_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o now_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v whence_o all_o take_v its_o original_a we_o find_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v also_o a_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v not_o and_o which_o the_o mouth_n taste_v not_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n do_v not_o perceive_v neither_o do_v the_o earthly_a ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o nose_n smell_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o noble_a mind_n can_v see_v taste_n feel_v perceive_v and_o hear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n in_o that_o mind_n be_v predominant_a or_o qualifi_v more_o than_o the_o other_o two_o there_o then_o instant_o the_o other_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o the_o divine_a form_v rise_v up_o alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o instant_o the_o mind_n raise_v up_o another_o form_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o covetousness_n pride_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o needy_a and_o lift_v up_o itself_o only_o and_o so_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o whereupon_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o three_o form_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n as_o falsehood_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v where_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o stand_v be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n over_o which_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n insult_v for_o hereby_o its_o jaw_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o it_o become_v predominant_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a form_n break_v forth_o again_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v predominant_a and_o work_v again_o 6._o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o source_n or_o property_n we_o have_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n we_o live_v and_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o drive_v we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o grow_a therefore_o the_o harvest_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n follow_v where_o then_o the_o one_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a life_n he_o may_v open_v but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v break_v than_o he_o live_v in_o one_o principle_n only_o and_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v no_o other_o principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o last_o in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o live_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o
father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o newborn_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o or_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o or_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a